Iob To the King. A Colon-Agrippina studie of one moneth, for the metricall translation: but of many yeres for Ebrew difficulties. By Hugh Broughton.
         Bible. O.T. Job. English. Broughton.
      
       
         
           1610
        
      
       Approx. 258 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 73 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16986
         STC 3868
         ESTC S105882
         99841608
         99841608
         6204
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16986)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6204)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 703:12)
      
       
         
           
             Iob To the King. A Colon-Agrippina studie of one moneth, for the metricall translation: but of many yeres for Ebrew difficulties. By Hugh Broughton.
             Bible. O.T. Job. English. Broughton.
             Broughton, Hugh, 1549-1612.
          
           144 p.
           
             Printed by Giles Thorp],
             [Amsterdam :
             Anno D. 1610.
          
           
             Place of publication and printer's name from STC.
             Signatures: A-S⁴.
             "Iob. Brought on to familiar dialogue and paraphrase for easier entendement", p. [102]-144.
             Reproduction of the original in Emmanuel College (University of Cambridge). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2005-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-01 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-01 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               IOB
               .
               TO
               THE
               KING
            
             
               A
               Colon-Agrippina
               studie
               of
               one
               moneth
               ,
               for
               the
               metricall
               translation
               :
               But
               
                 Of
                 many
                 yeres
                 ,
                 for
                 Ebrew
                 difficulties
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               Hugh
               Broughton
               .
            
             
               Anno
               D.
               1610.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               MIGHTY
               Prince
               ,
               IAMES
               ,
               King
               of
               Albion
               France
               and
               Ierne
               ,
               defendour
               of
               the
               faith
               in
               power
               &
               learning
               :
               Supreme
               governour
               vnder
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               Lands
               .
            
             
               THe
               Eternal
               testified
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               how
               he
               would
               teach
               his
               house
               to
               keep
               holy
               wayes
               .
               That
               hath
               story
               in
               Iobs
               book
               :
               where
               most
               learned
               Princes
               ,
               five
               of
               his
               howse
               ,
               shew
               Gods
               wayes
               for
               Christ
               :
               in
               such
               eloquence
               ,
               that
               may
               argue
               applying
               of
               all
               knowledge
               and
               their
               dayes
               that
               way
               .
               The
               stile
               is
               in
               his
               language
               for
               verse
               ,
               shortnes
               ,
               and
               strange
               words
               ,
               as
               Pindarus
               in
               Greek
               :
               and
               fuller
               of
               difficultie
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               other
               books
               of
               Adams
               tongue
               :
               And
               hath
               cost
               me
               time
               and
               paines
               accordingly
               :
               more
               then
               my
               translation
               of
               the
               Prophets
               volume
               into
               Greek
               :
               which
               work
               I
               think
               your
               Maiestie
               hath
               :
               &
               more
               then
               my
               shewing
               of
               Scripture
               concent
               :
               and
               defending
               of
               it
               ,
               against
               D.
               Reinolds
               and
               Mr
               Livelie
               ,
               having
               2000
               yeres
               Libraries
               on
               their
               side
               :
               and
               more
               then
               my
               clearing
               of
               Daniel
               ,
               and
               Apocalyps
               ,
               to
               admiration
               of
               thowsands
               .
               God
               would
               have
               this
               book
               as
               a
               Iewel
               hid
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               not
               seen
               playn
               without
               paines
               .
               What
               I
               have
               done
               for
               your
               nations
               use
               ,
               the
               King
               should
               judge
               &
               recompence
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 M.
                 m.
                 h.
                 ●
                 H.
                 Br.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Christian
               Reader
               .
            
             
               THe
               names
               of
               God
               in
               the
               holy
               tongue
               have
               in
               them
               deep
               notation
               :
               and
               argue
               the
               speakers
               knowledg
               .
               Iob
               onely
               of
               all
               the
               disputers
               ,
               &
               he
               but
               once
               ,
               vttereth
               the
               holy
               name
               ,
               Iehovah
               .
               The
               penner
               of
               the
               story
               doth
               often
               :
               in
               preface
               &
               conclusion
               .
               The
               Poetrie
               of
               the
               work
               seemeth
               by
               Arabique
               terms
               Iobs
               owne
               .
               Many
               names
               of
               God
               are
               in
               this
               book
               ,
               beside
               Iehovah
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               so
               large
               force
               and
               maiestie
               that
               the
               Lxx
               never
               expresse
               the
               letters
               :
               nor
               the
               Iewes
               commonly
               pronounce
               it
               .
               Our
               English
               Psal
               .
               83.
               doth
               :
               I
               still
               ,
               as
               the
               French
               ,
               put
               Eternal
               ,
               for
               it
               :
               for
               Elohim
               ,
               God
               ,
               and
               sometime
               for
               Eloah
               ,
               &
               El
               :
               But
               for
               better
               note
               :
               in
               Eloah
               ,
               seldome
               in
               others
               ,
               often
               here
               ,
               Puissant
               :
               for
               El
               ,
               cōmonly
               omnipotent
               :
               for
               Shaddaj
               ,
               all
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               ,
               almighty
               :
               Adonaj
               Iob
               hath
               ch
               .
               28.
               and
               but
               once
               :
               which
               to
               shew
               I
               set
               Adonaj
               :
               as
               the
               Lxx
               in
               Ezekiel
               .
               Abraham
               first
               Gen.
               15.
               vttereth
               that
               name
               :
               but
               Iob
               bringeth
               God
               the
               autour
               .
               Elihu
               expresseth
               Abraham
               for
               the
               trinitie
               in
               plural
               speach
               
               Ghosaj
               ,
               My
               makers
               .
               A
               translater
               should
               not
               hide
               so
               golden
               a
               matter
               .
               This
               one
               word
               had
               broken
               Arius
               and
               Machomed
               :
               that
               Christ
               should
               onely
               be
               Machmad
               ,
               delite
               it self
               :
               &
               Daniel
               as
               Mary
               chamudoth
               by
               grace
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               IOB
               .
            
             
               
                 THere
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Uz
                 ,
                 named
                 Iob
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 man
                 was
                 perfect
                 and
                 vpright
                 :
                 and
                 feared
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eschewed
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 there
                 were
                 borne
                 to
                 him
                 seven
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 daughters
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 His
                 Cattel
                 also
                 was
                 seven
                 thowsand
                 sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thowsand
                 camels
                 ,
                 &
                 five
                 hundred
                 yoke
                 of
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 asses
                 :
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 family
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 man
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 his
                 sonnes
                 went
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 banquet
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 howse
                 of
                 each
                 one
                 his
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 sent
                 and
                 called
                 for
                 their
                 three
                 sisters
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 their
                 banqueting
                 were
                 gone
                 about
                 ,
                 Iob
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gate-vp-early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 offred
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 burnt
                 offring
                 :
                 For
                 Iob
                 sayd
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 my
                 children
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 and
                 little-blessed
                 God
                 in
                 their
                 hart
                 .
                 So
                 did
                 Iob
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 vpon
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 to
                 
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 Satan
                 came
                 also
                 among
                 them
                 :
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Eternal
                 said
                 to
                 Satan
                 ,
                 whence
                 cōmest
                 thou
                 :
                 
                 And
                 Satan
                 answered
                 the
                 Eternal
                 &
                 sayd
                 :
                 from
                 serching
                 about
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 walking
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Eternal
                 sayd
                 to
                 Satan
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 set
                 thine
                 hart
                 upon
                 my
                 servant
                 Iob
                 :
                 how
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 like
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 perfect
                 and
                 upright
                 ,
                 fearing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 eschewing
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Then
                 Satan
                 answered
                 the
                 Eternal
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
                 dooth
                 Iob
                 feare
                 God
                 for
                 nought
                 ?
              
               
                 10
                 Hast
                 not
                 thou
                 hedged
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ?
                 thou
                 hast
                 blessed
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 cattell
                 encrease
                 in
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 But
                 send
                 forth
                 now
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 touch
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 wil
                 litle-blesse
                 thee
                 to
                 thy
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Eternal
                 sayd
                 vnto
                 Satan
                 :
                 Behold
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 is
                 in
                 thyne
                 hand
                 :
                 onely
                 upon
                 him
                 send
                 not
                 forth
                 thine
                 hand
                 :
                 So
                 Satan
                 went
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Eternall
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 And
                 upon
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 sonnes
                 and
                 his
                 daughters
                 were
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 wine
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 their
                 eldest
                 brother
                 ,
              
               
                 14
                 A
                 messenger
                 came
                 to
                 Iob
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
                 the
                 Oxen
                 were
                 plowing
                 and
                 the
                 Asses
                 feeding
                 beside
                 them
                 :
              
               
                 15
                 And
                 Sheba
                 fell
                 on
                 and
                 took
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 servants
                 they
                 smote
                 with
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 &
                 I
                 onely
                 am
                 escaped
                 alone
                 to
                 tell
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 While
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 an
                 other
                 came
                 &
                 sayd
                 :
                 a
                 fire
                 of
                 God
                 fel
                 from
                 heaven
                 :
                 and
                 brent
                 vp
                 the
                 sheep
                 and
                 the
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 ate
                 them
                 vp
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 onely
                 am
                 escaped
                 alone
                 
                 to
                 tell
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 While
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 another
                 came
                 ,
                 &
                 sayd
                 :
                 The
                 Chaldeans
                 made
                 three
                 troupes
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 Camels
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 them
                 away
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 servants
                 they
                 smote
                 with
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 onely
                 am
                 escaped
                 alone
                 to
                 tel
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 speaking
                 ,
                 another
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
                 thy
                 sonnes
                 and
                 thy
                 daughters
                 were
                 eating
                 ,
                 and
                 drinking
                 wine
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 their
                 eldest
                 brother
                 :
              
               
                 19
                 And
                 behold
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 wind
                 came
                 form
                 beyond
                 the
                 
                 wildernes
                 and
                 touched
                 the
                 four
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 fell
                 vpon
                 the
                 young
                 folk
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 onely
                 am
                 escaped
                 alone
                 to
                 tell
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 Then
                 Iob
                 arose
                 and
                 rent
                 his
                 cloke
                 ,
                 and
                 shaved
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 and
                 fell
                 downe
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 worshipped
                 :
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 And
                 sayd
                 ,
                 Naked
                 came
                 I
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 mothers
                 womb
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 naked
                 shall
                 I
                 returne
                 thither
                 :
                 the
                 Eternall
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eternal
                 hath
                 taken-away
                 .
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Eternal
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 In
                 all
                 this
                 Iob
                 sinned
                 not
                 :
                 nor
                 layd
                 any
                 blame
                 on
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 ANd
                 vpon
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 Satan
                 came
                 amongest
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Eternal
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 And
                 the
                 Eternal
                 sayd
                 to
                 Satan
                 :
                 whence
                 commest
                 thou
                 ?
                 and
                 Satan
                 answered
                 the
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
                 from
                 serching
                 about
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 walking
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Eternal
                 sayd
                 to
                 Satan
                 :
                 hast
                 thou
                 set
                 thine
                 hart
                 vpō
                 my
                 servant
                 Iob
                 ,
                 how
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 like
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 a
                 man
                 perfect
                 and
                 vpright
                 :
                 fearing
                 God
                 and
                 eschewing
                 evil
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 holdeth
                 his
                 integrity
                 :
                 yet
                 thou
                 movedst
                 me
                 against
                 him
                 to
                 vndo
                 him
                 without
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Then
                 Satan
                 answered
                 the
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 &
                 sayd
                 :
                 skin
                 for
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 But
                 send
                 forth
                 now
                 thine
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 touch
                 his
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 flesh
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 litle-blesse
                 thee
                 before
                 thy
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 And
                 the
                 Eternal
                 sayd
                 to
                 Satan
                 :
                 behold
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 thine
                 hand
                 :
                 onely
                 ,
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 So
                 Satā
                 went
                 forth
                 frō
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Eternal
                 :
                 &
                 smote
                 Iob
                 with
                 sore
                 boyles
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sole
                 of
                 his
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 And
                 he
                 took
                 him
                 a
                 potshard
                 to
                 scrape
                 him
                 withall
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 sate
                 downe
                 among
                 the
                 ashes
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 Then
                 sayd
                 his
                 wife
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Doest
                 thou
                 stil
                 hold
                 thy
                 integrity
                 :
                 blessing
                 God
                 and
                 dying
                 ?
              
               
                 10
                 And
                 he
                 sayd
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 foolish
                 woman
                 would
                 speak
                 ,
                 thou
                 speakest
                 :
                 Shall
                 wee
                 receive
                 good
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 evil
                 not
                 receive
                 ?
                 In
                 all
                 this
                 Iob
                 sinned
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 lippes
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Now
                 three
                 frends
                 of
                 Iob
                 heard
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 evil
                 which
                 came
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 came
                 ech
                 one
                 from
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 Eliphaz
                 the
                 Themanite
                 ,
                 and
                 Bildad
                 the
                 Shuchite
                 ,
                 &
                 Zophar
                 the
                 Naamathite
                 :
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 agreed
                 together
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 solace
                 him
                 &
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 And
                 they
                 lift
                 vp
                 their
                 eyes
                 a
                 farr
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 lifted
                 vp
                 their
                 voice
                 and
                 wept
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 tent
                 ech
                 one
                 his
                 cloke
                 :
                 &
                 sprinkled
                 dust
                 vpon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 
                 into
                 the
                 ayer
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 And
                 they
                 sate
                 down
                 with
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 seven
                 dayes
                 and
                 seven
                 nights
                 :
                 and
                 none
                 spake
                 a
                 word
                 vnto
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 saw
                 that
                 his
                 grief
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 AFterwards
                 ,
                 Iob
                 opened
                 his
                 mouth
                 and
                 cursed
                 his
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 And
                 Iob
                 spake
                 and
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Lost
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 night
                 
                 whenas
                 it
                 was
                 sayd
                 :
                 a
                 male
                 child
                 is
                 conceived
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 day
                 be
                 turned
                 to
                 darknes
                 :
                 the
                 Puissant
                 regarde
                 it
                 not
                 from
                 high
                 :
                 nor
                 light
                 shine
                 vpon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Darknes
                 and
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 stayn
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 clowdinesse
                 dwel
                 vpon
                 it
                 :
                 swartnes
                 of
                 day
                 make
                 it
                 terrible
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Myrknes
                 take-away
                 that
                 same
                 night
                 :
                 ioy
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 yere
                 :
                 nor
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 count
                 of
                 moneths
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Yea
                 that
                 night
                 be
                 turnd
                 to
                 sorow
                 :
                 I
                 wish
                 no
                 joyance
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 :
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Curse
                 it
                 may
                 they
                 who
                 do
                 curse
                 day
                 :
                 who
                 wil
                 hunt
                 the
                 Livjathan
                 :
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Dark
                 be
                 the
                 starres
                 of
                 that
                 twylight
                 :
                 look
                 may
                 it
                 for
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 be
                 :
                 neyther
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 see
                 the
                 mornings
                 eyliddes
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Because
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 shut
                 the
                 doores
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 which
                 did
                 bear
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 hid
                 not
                 sorow
                 from
                 myne
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Why
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 dy
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 starve
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 :
              
               
                 12
                 Why
                 were
                 knees
                 ready
                 to
                 hold
                 me
                 :
                 &
                 what
                 meant
                 brests
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 suck
                 :
              
               
               
                 13.
                 
                 For
                 now
                 I
                 had
                 layne
                 downe
                 quiet
                 :
                 had
                 slept
                 ,
                 &
                 then
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 rest
                 :
              
               
                 14
                 With
                 Kings
                 and
                 Counsellers
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 which
                 built
                 them
                 desolate
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Or
                 with
                 Princes
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 gold
                 :
                 who
                 fild
                 their
                 houses
                 with
                 silver
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 Or
                 hid
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 borne
                 out
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 bene
                 :
                 as
                 young
                 infants
                 that
                 saw
                 not
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 There
                 the
                 vnquiet
                 leave
                 vexation
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 rest
                 the
                 wearied
                 in
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 The
                 prisoners
                 are
                 all
                 at
                 ease
                 :
                 they
                 heare
                 not
                 the
                 oppressours
                 voice
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 Little
                 and
                 great
                 are
                 there
                 all
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 servant
                 free
                 from
                 his
                 maister
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 Why
                 gives
                 he
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 miserable
                 :
                 &
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 bitter
                 in
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 Which
                 long
                 for
                 death
                 but
                 find
                 it
                 not
                 ?
                 yet
                 would
                 dig
                 for
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 *
                 hid-wealth
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 Which
                 ioy
                 til
                 they
                 do
                 skip
                 againe
                 :
                 be
                 glad
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 find
                 the
                 grave
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 The
                 wight
                 whose
                 waye
                 is
                 hid
                 ,
                 over
                 whom
                 the
                 Puissant
                 casts
                 a
                 covering
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 For
                 before
                 my
                 meat
                 my
                 sighs
                 come
                 :
                 &
                 my
                 roarings
                 gush
                 like
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 For
                 a
                 fear
                 I
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 arrived
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 dreaded
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 vpon
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 case
                 ,
                 no
                 quietnes
                 ,
                 no
                 rest
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 cōmeth
                 a
                 vexation
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 THen
                 answered
                 Eliphaz
                 the
                 Themanite
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 make
                 a
                 speach
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 wilt
                 thou
                 hold
                 it
                 wearysome
                 :
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 refrain
                 from
                 speaking
                 ?
              
               
                 3
                 Behold
                 thou
                 hast
                 instructed
                 many
                 :
                 and
                 strengthened
                 the
                 weary
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Thy
                 words
                 have
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 falling
                 ,
                 &
                 thou
                 hast
                 confirmed
                 bowing
                 knees
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 faintest
                 :
                 it
                 touches
                 thee
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 troubled
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Is
                 not
                 thy
                 religion
                 thy
                 hope
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 right
                 wayes
                 thy
                 confidence
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Remember
                 now
                 what
                 innocent
                 hath
                 perished
                 :
                 or
                 where
                 the
                 vpright
                 have
                 decayed
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 As
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 :
                 plowers
                 of
                 sorow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sowers
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 do
                 reap
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 Puissant
                 they
                 perish
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 blast
                 of
                 his
                 anger
                 they
                 consume
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 The
                 roaring
                 of
                 *
                 the
                 renting-Lion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 fierce-Shachal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
                 the
                 Lion-ceaux
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 The
                 hardtwasting-Laish
                 perisheth
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 prey
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 whelpes
                 of
                 the
                 hart-strong-Laby
                 are
                 scattered
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 A
                 speach
                 came
                 by
                 stealth
                 vpon
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 mine
                 eare
                 caught
                 somewhat
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 13.
                 
                 In
                 thoughtes
                 of
                 visions
                 by
                 night
                 :
                 when
                 sleep
                 falls
                 
                 vpon
                 sorrowful-man
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Fear
                 and
                 trembling
                 layd
                 hold
                 on
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 my
                 bones
                 afrayd
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 a
                 wind
                 passed
                 afore
                 me
                 :
                 which
                 bristled
                 the
                 hayres
                 of
                 my
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 It
                 stood
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 mark
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 visage
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 :
                 An
                 Image
                 was
                 before
                 mine
                 eyes
                 :
                 Silence
                 was
                 :
                 then
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 voice
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Can
                 the
                 sorowful-man
                 be
                 holden
                 just
                 before
                 the
                 Puissant
                 :
                 can
                 the
                 humane-vvight
                 be
                 cleare
                 before
                 him
                 that
                 vvas
                 his
                 maker
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Lo
                 he
                 holdeth
                 not
                 *
                 perfection
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 ovvn
                 servants
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 angels
                 he
                 judgeth
                 not
                 cleare-light
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Lesse
                 in
                 dvvellers
                 †
                 in
                 houses
                 of
                 clay
                 :
                 vvhose
                 foundation
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 ``
                 beaten
                 to
                 povvder
                 as
                 a
                 moth
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Betvveen
                 a
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 vvasted
                 :
                 vvithout
                 guide
                 they
                 perish
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 *
                 Iourneyeth
                 not
                 their
                 excellency
                 vvith
                 them
                 ▪
                 They
                 do
                 die
                 ,
                 but
                 vvithout
                 vvisdome
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chap.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 CAll
                 now
                 whether
                 any
                 will
                 †
                 defend
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 *
                 wilt
                 thou
                 look
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 “
                 Aey
                 doth
                 anguish
                 kil
                 the
                 evil
                 :
                 and
                 indignation
                 bring
                 death
                 vpon
                 the
                 sot
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 haue
                 seen
                 the
                 evil
                 fastening
                 root
                 :
                 but
                 presently
                 did
                 I
                 curse
                 his
                 dwelling
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 children
                 shal
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 good-case
                 :
                 and
                 shal
                 be
                 brought
                 low
                 in
                 the
                 gate
                 :
                 &
                 Ԡ
                 there
                 shal
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 succour
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 hungry
                 shall
                 eat
                 vp
                 his
                 harvest
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 through
                 the
                 thornes
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 thirsty
                 shall
                 swill
                 vp
                 their
                 wealth
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 sorow
                 issueth
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 nor
                 doth
                 miserie
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 ground
                 :
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 But
                 ‡
                 earthly-man
                 is
                 borne
                 to
                 miserie
                 ,
                 as
                 sparkes
                 of
                 fyer
                 flee
                 vpwards
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Doubtlesse
                 I
                 would
                 seek
                 vnto
                 ``
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 :
                 &
                 dispose
                 my
                 talk
                 unto
                 God
                 :
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Who
                 doth
                 *
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 past
                 serching
                 out
                 :
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 past
                 number
                 :
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 giveth
                 rayn
                 vpon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 and
                 sendeth
                 waters
                 vpon
                 the
                 open
                 fieldes
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 To
                 set
                 the
                 humble
                 on
                 high
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 sad
                 be
                 exalted
                 with
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 He
                 defeateth
                 the
                 purposes
                 of
                 the
                 subtile
                 :
                 that
                 there
                 hands
                 bring
                 nothing
                 soundly
                 to
                 passe
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 He
                 catcheth
                 the
                 wise
                 in
                 their
                 subtilty
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 the
                 froward
                 is
                 made
                 rash
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 they
                 stumble
                 at
                 darknes
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 night
                 they
                 grope
                 at
                 noone
                 :
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 he
                 will
                 save
                 the
                 poore
                 from
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 from
                 
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 needy
                 shall
                 find
                 confidence
                 :
                 and
                 †
                 vnrighteousnes
                 shall
                 stop
                 her
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Behold
                 ,
                 blessed
                 is
                 the
                 sorowful-man
                 whom
                 the
                 Puissant
                 reproveth
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 despise
                 not
                 the
                 chastisement
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 For
                 he
                 maketh
                 the
                 sore
                 ,
                 &
                 bindeth
                 it
                 vp
                 :
                 he
                 woundeth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 hands
                 heale
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 In
                 six
                 afflictions
                 he
                 wil
                 succour
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 seven
                 ,
                 wrong
                 shall
                 not
                 touch
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 In
                 hunger
                 he
                 will
                 save
                 thee
                 from
                 death
                 :
                 &
                 in
                 warr
                 ▪
                 from
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 tongue
                 whippeth
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 hid
                 :
                 &
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 spoiling
                 when
                 it
                 cōmeth
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 At
                 spoiling
                 and
                 famine
                 thou
                 wilt
                 laugh
                 :
                 and
                 wilt
                 not
                 be
                 affraid
                 for
                 the
                 savage-beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 stones
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 shal
                 be
                 at
                 covenant
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 savage-beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 shal
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 And
                 thou
                 shalt
                 perceive
                 that
                 thy
                 tent
                 shall
                 have
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 look
                 to
                 thy
                 dwelling
                 and
                 not
                 misprosper
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 And
                 thou
                 shalt
                 know
                 that
                 thy
                 seed
                 shal
                 be
                 much
                 :
                 &
                 thy
                 ofspring
                 as
                 the
                 grasse
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 *
                 in
                 lusty
                 old
                 age
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 :
                 as
                 corne
                 is
                 reaped
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 Behold
                 this
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 tryed
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 heare
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 thou
                 it
                 for
                 thy self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 THen
                 Iob
                 answered
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Oh
                 that
                 †
                 mine
                 anguish
                 were
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 :
                 
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 calamities
                 were
                 lift
                 in
                 a
                 ballance
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 then
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 heavier
                 then
                 the
                 sand
                 of
                 the
                 seas
                 :
                 therefore
                 my
                 words
                 †
                 come
                 short
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 arrowes
                 of
                 the
                 almighty
                 are
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 whose
                 venom
                 drinketh
                 vp
                 my
                 spirit
                 :
                 the
                 terrours
                 of
                 the
                 puissant
                 camp
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Doth
                 the
                 wild
                 asse
                 bray
                 “
                 at
                 the
                 grasse
                 :
                 doth
                 the
                 ox
                 low
                 at
                 his
                 fodder
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Shall
                 *
                 the
                 vnsavory
                 be
                 eaten
                 without
                 salt
                 :
                 or
                 is
                 there
                 tast
                 in
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 the
                 yolk
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Those
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 lothed
                 to
                 touch
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 ‘,‘
                 the
                 very
                 sicknes
                 of
                 my
                 †
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 my
                 request
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Puissant
                 would
                 give
                 me
                 my
                 desire
                 :
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 God
                 “
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 to
                 dust
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 loose
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 So
                 I
                 ″
                 should
                 yet
                 find
                 comfort
                 :
                 though
                 I
                 parch
                 in
                 payn
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 spare
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 kept
                 not
                 close
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 most-Holy
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 What
                 is
                 my
                 strength
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 hope
                 :
                 or
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 my
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 †
                 prolong
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               
               
                 12
                 Is
                 ▪
                 my
                 strength
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 stones
                 ?
                 Is
                 ‘
                 my
                 flesh
                 steell
                 ?
              
               
                 13
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 †
                 my
                 defence
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 judgement
                 driven
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 ?
              
               
                 14
                 By
                 him
                 whose
                 mercie
                 is
                 molten
                 toward
                 his
                 neighbour
                 :
                 and
                 who
                 leaveth
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 My
                 brethren
                 faile
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 brook
                 :
                 as
                 streames
                 of
                 brooks
                 that
                 passe
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 Which
                 once
                 are
                 *
                 black
                 by
                 yce
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 snow
                 hideth
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 parching-weather
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 dryed
                 vp
                 :
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 hoat
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 quenched
                 from
                 their
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 They
                 turne
                 aside
                 from
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 :
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 and
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 passengers
                 of
                 Thema
                 had
                 respect
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 companies
                 of
                 Sheba
                 had
                 desire
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 They
                 blushed
                 that
                 any
                 had
                 hope
                 :
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 were
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 So
                 now
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 “
                 like
                 that
                 ,
                 even
                 nothing
                 :
                 ye
                 Ԡ
                 see
                 dread
                 &
                 are
                 afrayd
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 Have
                 I
                 sayd
                 ,
                 †
                 give
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 reward
                 for
                 me
                 of
                 your
                 wealth
                 .
              
               
               
                 23.
                 
                 And
                 save
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 afflicter
                 :
                 &
                 redeem
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 violent
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 Teach
                 me
                 *
                 and
                 I
                 wil
                 be
                 silent
                 :
                 &
                 wherin
                 I
                 have
                 erred
                 let
                 me
                 vnderstand
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 How
                 strong
                 are
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 rightfulnes
                 :
                 &
                 what
                 can
                 your
                 blame
                 soundly
                 blame
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Do
                 ye
                 think
                 †
                 to
                 reprove
                 words
                 :
                 &
                 hold
                 the
                 terms
                 of
                 the
                 forlorne
                 a
                 wind
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 But
                 Ԡ
                 ye
                 lay
                 a
                 snare
                 for
                 the
                 orphane
                 :
                 as
                 ye
                 dig
                 a
                 pit
                 for
                 your
                 neighbour
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 Now
                 therefore
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 regard
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 before
                 your
                 face
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 lie
                 .
              
               
                 29
                 Change
                 your
                 mind
                 now
                 :
                 Let
                 not
                 vnrighteousnes
                 be
                 objected
                 :
                 †
                 Be
                 thou
                 (
                 my
                 soul
                 )
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 mind
                 still
                 :
                 my
                 justice
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 evil
                 in
                 my
                 tongue
                 ?
                 cannot
                 my
                 palate
                 declare
                 all-kind-of-heavie-sorowes
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 IS
                 there
                 not
                 “
                 a
                 set
                 time
                 for
                 sorowful-man
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 dayes
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 an
                 hireling
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 As
                 a
                 servant
                 doth
                 breath
                 vnto
                 the
                 shadow
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 hireling
                 would
                 see
                 his
                 works
                 end
                 :
              
               
                 3
                 So
                 I
                 ,
                 *
                 of
                 force
                 possesse
                 ioylesse
                 moneths
                 :
                 &
                 nights
                 of
                 miserie
                 are
                 numbred
                 vnto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 When
                 I
                 ly
                 down
                 then
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 rise
                 ?
                 and
                 
                 the
                 “
                 dusky-time
                 be
                 measured
                 out
                 ?
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 tossing
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 vnto
                 the
                 dawning
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 My
                 flesh
                 is
                 clothed
                 with
                 worme
                 ,
                 &
                 rubbish
                 of
                 dust
                 :
                 my
                 skin
                 is
                 rent
                 and
                 become
                 lothsome
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 My
                 dayes
                 are
                 swifter
                 then
                 a
                 weavers-shuttle
                 :
                 and
                 are
                 spent
                 without
                 hope
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Remember
                 that
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 blast
                 :
                 mine
                 ey
                 shall
                 
                 see
                 no
                 more
                 pleasures
                 :
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 quick
                 ey
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 view
                 me
                 :
                 let
                 thine
                 eyes
                 be
                 vpon
                 me
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 A
                 clowd
                 consumeth
                 and
                 passeth
                 away
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 that
                 goeth
                 downe
                 vnto
                 the
                 grave
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 come
                 vp
                 :
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Nor
                 returne
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 :
                 neyther
                 shall
                 his
                 place
                 know
                 him
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Therefore
                 I
                 wil
                 not
                 spare
                 my
                 mouth
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 in
                 the
                 distresse
                 of
                 my
                 spirit
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 sigh
                 in
                 the
                 bitternes
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 Am
                 I
                 a
                 sea
                 ?
                 am
                 I
                 a
                 whale
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
                 me
                 in
                 prison
                 ?
              
               
                 13
                 When
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 my
                 couch
                 shall
                 comfort
                 me
                 :
                 my
                 bed
                 shall
                 lessen
                 my
                 sighing
                 :
              
               
                 14
                 Then
                 thou
                 fearest
                 me
                 with
                 dreames
                 :
                 and
                 frightest
                 me
                 with
                 visions
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 That
                 my
                 soule
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 choked
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 remaine
                 with
                 my
                 bones
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 I
                 loth-live
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 live
                 :
                 ceasse
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 †
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 vapour
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 What
                 is
                 sorrowful-man
                 that
                 thou
                 doest
                 make
                 accompt
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 &
                 that
                 thou
                 doest
                 set
                 thine
                 hart
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 To
                 think
                 vpon
                 him
                 every
                 morning
                 :
                 to
                 try
                 him
                 every
                 moment
                 .
              
               
               
                 19.
                 
                 How
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 not
                 look
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 not
                 leave
                 me
                 till
                 I
                 swallow
                 down
                 my
                 spittle
                 ?
              
               
                 20
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 :
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 do
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 †
                 o
                 thou
                 keeper
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 made
                 me
                 thy
                 mark
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 burthen
                 unto
                 my self
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 Why
                 doest
                 thou
                 not
                 pardon
                 my
                 trespasse
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 iniquity
                 :
                 whereas
                 *
                 I
                 ly
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 why
                 doest
                 thou
                 not
                 “
                 quickly
                 seek
                 me
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Bildad
                 of
                 Shuach
                 answered
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 How
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 talk
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 thy
                 mouth
                 be
                 a
                 vehement
                 wind
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Is
                 †
                 God
                 vnjust
                 :
                 or
                 is
                 the
                 Almighty
                 vnrighteous
                 ?
              
               
                 4
                 As
                 *
                 thy
                 children
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 their
                 trespas
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 If
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 betimes
                 “
                 seek
                 vnto
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 call
                 for
                 pitie
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 be
                 blamelesse
                 and
                 vpright
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 he
                 now
                 rayse
                 thee
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 prosper
                 *
                 the
                 dwelling
                 “
                 of
                 thy
                 righteousnes
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 And
                 thy
                 former
                 state
                 should
                 be
                 little
                 to
                 thy
                 latter
                 :
                 that
                 should
                 increase
                 exceedingly
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Wherefore
                 †
                 inquire
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 age
                 :
                 &
                 serch
                 among
                 their
                 fathers
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 *
                 but
                 of
                 yesterday
                 :
                 and
                 without
                 experience
                 :
                 our
                 dayes
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 shadow
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 They
                 will
                 teach
                 thee
                 ,
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 vtter
                 words
                 from
                 their
                 hart
                 .
              
               
               
                 11.
                 
                 Can
                 segges
                 grow
                 without
                 myre
                 ?
                 can
                 great
                 rushes
                 encrease
                 without
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 While
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 stalk
                 ,
                 not
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 it
                 withereth
                 before
                 any
                 herb
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 So
                 are
                 the
                 pathes
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 forget
                 the
                 omnipotent
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 shall
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 His
                 “
                 hope
                 shall
                 loth
                 him
                 :
                 &
                 his
                 confidence
                 shal
                 be
                 a
                 spiders
                 house
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 He
                 shall
                 lean
                 vpon
                 †
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 fasten
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 stay
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 iuice-full
                 afore
                 Sun-rising
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 suckers
                 sprowt
                 over
                 his
                 orchyard
                 :
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 wall
                 his
                 roots
                 wrap
                 :
                 he
                 platteth
                 about
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 stone
                 :
              
               
                 18
                 Yf
                 the
                 Sun
                 *
                 root
                 him
                 vp
                 from
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 then
                 one
                 may
                 deny
                 him
                 :
                 I
                 see
                 thee
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 Lo
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 gladnes
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 :
                 but
                 †
                 from
                 the
                 ground
                 others
                 will
                 grow
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 Lo
                 ,
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 will
                 not
                 loath
                 the
                 perfect
                 :
                 not
                 mainteyn
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 mischievous
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 Until
                 he
                 fil
                 thy
                 mouth
                 with
                 laughter
                 :
                 &
                 thy
                 lippes
                 with
                 showting
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Thy
                 foes
                 8
                 shal
                 be
                 clothed
                 with
                 shame
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 shal
                 come
                 to
                 nought
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Iob
                 answered
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Truely
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 can
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 iust
                 before
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 delight
                 to
                 plead
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 cannot
                 answer
                 
                 him
                 to
                 one
                 thing
                 of
                 a
                 thowsand
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 wise
                 in
                 hart
                 ,
                 &
                 mighty
                 in
                 strength
                 :
                 who
                 hath
                 hardened
                 himself
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 quietnes
                 ?
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 *
                 removeth
                 mountaines
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 can
                 not
                 mark
                 how
                 he
                 hath
                 removed
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 maketh
                 the
                 earth
                 quake
                 from
                 her
                 place
                 :
                 that
                 her
                 pillars
                 tremble
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 He
                 speaketh
                 to
                 the
                 sun
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 riseth
                 not
                 :
                 &
                 sealeth
                 vp
                 the
                 starres
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 onely
                 can
                 spread
                 the
                 heavens
                 :
                 †
                 and
                 walk
                 vpon
                 the
                 high
                 waves
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 He
                 made
                 “
                 Arcturus
                 ,
                 *
                 Orion
                 ,
                 &
                 †
                 Pleiades
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 chambers
                 of
                 the
                 south
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 He
                 doth
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 Ԡ
                 even
                 vnserchable
                 :
                 &
                 wonderfull
                 ,
                 without
                 number
                 :
              
               
                 11
                 When
                 *
                 he
                 passeth
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 flitteth
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 perceive
                 him
                 :
              
               
                 12
                 When
                 †
                 he
                 taketh
                 away
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 make
                 him
                 restore
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 doest
                 thou
                 ?
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Puissāt
                 wil
                 not
                 stay
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 the
                 “
                 proud
                 helpers
                 stoup
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 Much
                 lesse
                 can
                 I
                 answer
                 him
                 :
                 can
                 I
                 wish
                 to
                 have
                 pleading
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 Who
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 iust
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 answer
                 him
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 crave
                 pitie
                 of
                 my
                 judge
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 If
                 I
                 crie
                 ,
                 wil
                 he
                 answer
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 beleeve
                 that
                 he
                 wil
                 give
                 eare
                 vnto
                 my
                 voice
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 He
                 wil
                 Ԡ
                 bruse
                 me
                 so
                 with
                 tempest
                 :
                 and
                 wil
                 multiply
                 my
                 woundes
                 *
                 freely
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 He
                 wil
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 breth
                 :
                 but
                 filleth
                 
                 me
                 with
                 bitternes
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 As
                 for
                 force
                 ,
                 behold
                 he
                 is
                 valiant
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 judgement
                 ,
                 who
                 wil
                 be
                 my
                 pleader
                 ?
              
               
                 20
                 If
                 I
                 will
                 justify
                 my self
                 ,
                 †
                 myne
                 owne
                 mouth
                 shall
                 condemne
                 me
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 me
                 *
                 perverse
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 “
                 vpright
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 myne
                 owne
                 soule
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 weary
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 This
                 is
                 vniforme
                 :
                 therevpon
                 I
                 speak
                 :
                 †
                 perfect
                 and
                 wicked
                 he
                 consumeth
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 For
                 with
                 the
                 scourge
                 he
                 killeth
                 suddenly
                 :
                 He
                 scorneth
                 at
                 the
                 melting
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 innocent
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 The
                 earth
                 *
                 is
                 given
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 who
                 †
                 covereth
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 her
                 judges
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 not
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 this
                 ?
              
               
                 25
                 So
                 my
                 *
                 dayes
                 are
                 swifter
                 then
                 a
                 runner
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 no
                 good
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 26
                 They
                 are
                 flit
                 as
                 the
                 Pirates
                 shipps
                 :
                 as
                 ``
                 the
                 Egle
                 fleing
                 to
                 meat
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 forget
                 my
                 sighing
                 :
                 I
                 wlll
                 leave
                 my
                 woful-sadnes
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 of
                 comfort
                 :
              
               
                 28
                 Then
                 I
                 am
                 afrayd
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 sorowes
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 †
                 cleare
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 29
                 I
                 shal
                 be
                 holden
                 as
                 wicked
                 .
                 Now
                 why
                 do
                 I
                 *
                 labour
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
              
               
                 30
                 If
                 I
                 wash
                 my self
                 in
                 “
                 snow
                 :
                 and
                 cleare
                 my
                 hands
                 in
                 sope
                 :
              
               
               
                 31
                 Yet
                 thou
                 wilt
                 deep
                 me
                 †
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 :
                 and
                 “
                 my
                 own
                 clothes
                 shall
                 loth
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 Because
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 like
                 me
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 come
                 together
                 to
                 judgement
                 :
              
               
                 33
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 *
                 dayes-man
                 betwixt
                 vs
                 :
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 hand
                 vpon
                 vs
                 both
                 :
              
               
                 34
                 Let
                 him
                 †
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 rod
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 that
                 his
                 terrour
                 fright
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 35
                 I
                 would
                 then
                 speak
                 and
                 not
                 fear
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 “
                 such
                 with
                 my self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 MY
                 soule
                 is
                 weary
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 leave
                 my
                 sighing
                 for
                 my self
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 in
                 the
                 bitternes
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 I
                 wil
                 say
                 vnto
                 the
                 Puissant
                 :
                 condemne
                 me
                 not
                 :
                 Let
                 me
                 know
                 wherefore
                 thou
                 pleadest
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Doth
                 it
                 please
                 thee
                 to
                 oppresse
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 dost
                 loth
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 thyne
                 owne
                 Ԡ
                 hands
                 ?
                 and
                 shinest
                 upon
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 the
                 †
                 wicked
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Are
                 *
                 thine
                 eyes
                 of
                 flesh
                 ?
                 dost
                 thou
                 see
                 as
                 sorowfull-man
                 ?
              
               
                 5
                 Are
                 thy
                 “
                 dayes
                 as
                 sorowful-mans
                 ?
                 are
                 thy
                 yeares
                 as
                 earthly-wightes
                 yeres
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 That
                 thou
                 seekest
                 out
                 my
                 iniquity
                 :
                 and
                 inquirest
                 of
                 my
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 wicked
                 :
                 yet
                 †
                 none
                 can
                 save
                 me
                 from
                 thyne
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Thy
                 hands
                 have
                 fashioned
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 in
                 every
                 poinct
                 :
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 destroy
                 me
                 ?
              
               
               
                 9.
                 
                 Remember
                 now
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 clay
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 vnto
                 dust
                 wilt
                 returne
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 10
                 Hast
                 thou
                 not
                 powred
                 me
                 as
                 milk
                 :
                 &
                 crudded
                 me
                 like
                 vnto
                 cheese
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Thou
                 hast
                 clothed
                 me
                 with
                 skinne
                 and
                 flesh
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 covered
                 me
                 with
                 †
                 bones
                 and
                 sinewes
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Life
                 “
                 and
                 loving-kindnes
                 hast
                 thou
                 dealt
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 *
                 providence
                 praeserveth
                 my
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 And
                 these
                 things
                 thou
                 hast
                 layd
                 vp
                 in
                 thine
                 heart
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 do
                 syn
                 thou
                 doest
                 watch
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 wil●
                 not
                 cleare
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 iniquitie
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 wicked
                 ,
                 wo
                 is
                 me
                 :
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 iust
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 lift
                 vp
                 myne
                 head
                 :
                 Be
                 satisfyed
                 with
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 my
                 affliction
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 How
                 it
                 fleeth
                 vp
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 ramping-Schachal
                 thou
                 huntest
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 stil
                 art
                 wonderful
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 Thou
                 bringest
                 new
                 witnesses
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 augmentest
                 thine
                 ire
                 vpon
                 me
                 :
                 changes
                 &
                 stayed-army
                 have
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 18
                 Why
                 broughtest
                 thou
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 wombe
                 :
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 dyed
                 and
                 no
                 ey
                 had
                 seen
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 :
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 belly
                 vnto
                 the
                 grave
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Wil
                 not
                 he
                 leave
                 off
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 my
                 dayes
                 :
                 ceasse
                 from
                 me
                 for
                 some
                 refreshing
                 :
              
               
                 21
                 Before
                 I
                 go
                 whence
                 I
                 cannot
                 returne
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 of
                 darknes
                 and
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 :
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Earth
                 obscure
                 as
                 myrknes
                 it self
                 :
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 voyd
                 of
                 order
                 :
                 (
                 when
                 light
                 shineth
                 )
                 myrknes
                 it self
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 answered
                 Zophar
                 the
                 Naamathite
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
               
                 2
                 Should
                 much
                 speach
                 be
                 vnanswered
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 †
                 lipps
                 man
                 be
                 justified
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Should
                 thy
                 lies
                 make
                 mortal-men
                 silent
                 :
                 shouldst
                 thou
                 *
                 mock
                 and
                 none
                 confound
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 “
                 thou
                 sayst
                 ,
                 my
                 speach
                 is
                 blamelesse
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 pure
                 in
                 thine
                 eyes
                 :
              
               
                 5
                 Now
                 truly
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 the
                 Puissant
                 would
                 speak
                 ,
                 &
                 open
                 his
                 lipps
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 would
                 shew
                 thee
                 ,
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 wisdome
                 :
                 That
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 have
                 double
                 by
                 `
                 †
                 justice
                 :
                 &
                 know
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Puissant
                 will
                 call
                 thee
                 to
                 accompt
                 for
                 thine
                 iniquity
                 .
                 
              
               
                 7
                 Canst
                 thou
                 *
                 find
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 Puissant
                 :
                 canst
                 thou
                 find
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 the
                 alsufficient
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 In
                 th'
                 high
                 heavens
                 what
                 canst
                 thou
                 work
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 deeper
                 then
                 the
                 lowest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 what
                 canst
                 thou
                 do
                 ?
              
               
                 9
                 Her
                 mett
                 is
                 longer
                 then
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 broader
                 then
                 the
                 sea
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 †
                 passe
                 by
                 ,
                 to
                 *
                 give
                 over
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 “
                 assemble
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 stay
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 For
                 he
                 knoweth
                 the
                 vayne
                 mortal-men
                 :
                 and
                 seing
                 badnes
                 ,
                 must
                 he
                 not
                 mark
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 12
                 That
                 vaine
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 harty
                 :
                 borne
                 a
                 wild-asse
                 colt
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 If
                 thou
                 prepare
                 thine
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 lift
                 vp
                 thy
                 palmes
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
              
               
                 14
                 Where
                 thy
                 hands
                 have
                 badnes
                 :
                 †‘
                 cast
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 not
                 unjustice
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 thy
                 tents
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 So
                 then
                 thou
                 wilt
                 lift
                 vp
                 thy
                 face
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 shal
                 be
                 without
                 blemish
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 “
                 settled
                 and
                 feare
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 So
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 forget
                 miserie
                 :
                 remembring
                 it
                 
                 as
                 waters
                 passed
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 thy
                 time
                 should
                 passe
                 the
                 noon
                 day
                 :
                 obscurenesse
                 should
                 match
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 Thou
                 shouldest
                 be
                 bold
                 because
                 of
                 hope
                 :
                 and
                 entrench
                 to
                 ly
                 downe
                 safely
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 And
                 couch
                 thee
                 down
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 feare
                 :
                 &
                 many
                 should
                 seek
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 And
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 fayle
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 refuge
                 all
                 be
                 forlorne
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 hope
                 nought
                 but
                 pangs
                 of
                 soule
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Iob
                 answered
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 Out
                 of
                 doubt
                 ye
                 are
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 and
                 wisedome
                 must
                 die
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 I
                 also
                 have
                 an
                 heart
                 as
                 ye
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 mocked
                 of
                 his
                 frend
                 :
                 praying
                 the
                 Puissant
                 and
                 heard
                 :
                 the
                 perfect
                 iust
                 is
                 a
                 mockage
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 A
                 base
                 lamp
                 to
                 thoughts
                 of
                 welthy
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 nere
                 to
                 tottering
                 of
                 feet
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 tents
                 *
                 of
                 robbers
                 do
                 much
                 prosper
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 anger
                 the
                 Omnipotēt
                 ,
                 have
                 securitie-void-of-all-fear
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Puissant
                 brings
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Wherefore
                 †
                 in
                 sagenes
                 ,
                 ask
                 “
                 the
                 beasts
                 ,
                 &
                 ech
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 teach
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 fowles
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 tell
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               
                 8.
                 
                 Or
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 teach
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 fish
                 of
                 the
                 seas
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 shew
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 9
                 Who
                 doth
                 not
                 know
                 even
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 :
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 
                 †
                 the
                 Eternal
                 doth
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 10
                 In
                 whose
                 hand
                 is
                 every
                 living
                 soule
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 all
                 mens
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Cannot
                 the
                 eare
                 discerne
                 speaches
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 palat
                 tasteth
                 it
                 meat
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Is
                 wisdome
                 in
                 th'
                 aged
                 ?
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 in
                 long
                 life
                 ?
              
               
                 13
                 He
                 hath
                 wisedome
                 and
                 mightines
                 :
                 counsel
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 are
                 his
                 :
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 Ԡ
                 pull
                 downe
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 builded
                 :
                 “
                 shut
                 one
                 vp
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 opened
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 †
                 with
                 hold
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 they
                 drie
                 vp
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 *
                 send
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 overwhelm
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 the
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 :
                 †
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 are
                 deceivers
                 and
                 deceived
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 He
                 brings
                 counsellers
                 to
                 badnes
                 :
                 and
                 judges
                 vnto
                 stark-madnes
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 The
                 “
                 band
                 of
                 kings
                 he
                 maketh
                 loose
                 :
                 &
                 bindeth
                 †‘
                 a
                 girdle
                 vpon
                 their
                 loynes
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 He
                 bringeth
                 Dukes
                 to
                 badnes
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 perverteth
                 the
                 mighty
                 :
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 He
                 bereaveth
                 Orators
                 of
                 lip
                 :
                 and
                 taketh
                 reason
                 from
                 Elders
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 He
                 powreth
                 basenes
                 on
                 Nobles
                 :
                 and
                 weakneth
                 the
                 *
                 sway
                 of
                 vehement
                 .
              
               
               
                 22
                 He
                 revealeth
                 *
                 deep
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 darknes
                 :
                 &
                 bringeth
                 to
                 light
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 He
                 augments
                 nations
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyes
                 them
                 :
                 he
                 spreads
                 nations
                 ,
                 and
                 governes
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 He
                 takes
                 hart
                 from
                 heads
                 of
                 people
                 of
                 th'
                 earth
                 ,
                 &
                 makes
                 them
                 wander
                 in
                 wild-ground
                 waylesse
                 .
              
               
                 25
                 They
                 grope
                 in
                 darknes
                 without
                 light
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 makes
                 them
                 †‘
                 wander
                 as
                 drunk
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CAHP.
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 LO
                 ,
                 myne
                 eye
                 hath
                 seen
                 all
                 :
                 myne
                 eare
                 hath
                 heard
                 and
                 vnderstood
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 So
                 much
                 as
                 ye
                 do
                 know
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 †‘
                 Assuredly
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 alsufficient
                 ,
                 &
                 reason
                 with
                 th'omnipotent
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 But
                 assuredly
                 yee
                 are
                 †‘
                 forgers
                 oflyes
                 :
                 bad
                 physicians
                 are
                 yee
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Oh
                 that
                 ye
                 could
                 be
                 still
                 silent
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 your
                 wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Hear
                 now
                 my
                 reasoning
                 :
                 and
                 mark
                 the
                 pleading
                 of
                 my
                 lippes
                 :
              
               
                 7
                 Wil
                 ye
                 speak
                 vnright
                 of
                 th'omnipotent
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 will
                 ye
                 speak
                 deceipt
                 ?
              
               
                 8
                 Will
                 ye
                 respect
                 his
                 person
                 :
                 plead
                 with
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ?
              
               
                 9
                 Wil
                 it
                 be
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 tryeth
                 you
                 :
                 will
                 you
                 *
                 mock
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 mocks
                 with
                 man
                 ?
              
               
                 10
                 He
                 will
                 surely
                 reprove
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 secret
                 respect
                 of
                 person
                 .
              
               
               
                 11.
                 
                 Will
                 not
                 his
                 highnes
                 make
                 you
                 feare
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 his
                 dread
                 fall
                 vpon
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Your
                 memorie
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 ashes
                 :
                 and
                 your
                 bodies
                 to
                 bodies
                 of
                 clay
                 :
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Be
                 silent
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 come
                 on
                 me
                 what
                 may
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 Wherefore
                 *
                 should
                 I
                 take
                 my
                 flesh
                 in
                 my
                 teeth
                 :
                 &
                 †
                 lay
                 my
                 soul
                 even
                 in
                 my
                 hands
                 ?
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
                 “
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 hope
                 ?
                 if
                 he
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 †‘
                 hope
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 would
                 plead
                 my
                 wayes
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 And
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 my
                 salvation
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 Heare
                 diligently
                 my
                 words
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 talk
                 come
                 to
                 your
                 eares
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 Behold
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 order
                 the
                 cause
                 :
                 *
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 shal
                 be
                 found
                 just
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 Who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 will
                 plead
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 If
                 now
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 †
                 starve
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 ‘*
                 Onely
                 two
                 things
                 do
                 not
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 hid
                 from
                 thy
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 Draw
                 away
                 thy
                 hand
                 far
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 let
                 not
                 dread
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 fright
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 Then
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 ,
                 &
                 answer
                 thou
                 me
                 .
              
               
               
                 23.
                 
                 *
                 How
                 many
                 are
                 my
                 iniquities
                 and
                 sinnes
                 ?
                 Let
                 me
                 know
                 my
                 trespas
                 and
                 my
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 Wherefore
                 doest
                 thou
                 hide
                 thy
                 face
                 ,
                 &
                 †
                 takest
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 enemie
                 ?
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 break
                 a
                 leafe
                 betossed
                 ?
                 or
                 wilt
                 thou
                 pursue
                 dry
                 stubble
                 ?
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 To
                 write
                 against
                 me
                 bitter
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 heyre
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 sinnes
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 And
                 puttest
                 “
                 in
                 the
                 stocks
                 my
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 watchest
                 all
                 my
                 pathes
                 ;
                 &
                 leavest
                 thy
                 print
                 in
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 my
                 feet
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 And
                 *
                 it
                 wasteth
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 rot
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 garment
                 moth
                 eaten
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIIII
                 .
              
               
                 EArthly-man
                 borne
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 :
                 is
                 short
                 of
                 life
                 &
                 
                 full
                 of
                 vexation
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 As
                 †
                 a
                 floure
                 doth
                 he
                 shoot
                 forth
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 fleeth
                 as
                 a
                 shadow
                 :
                 and
                 continueth
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 vpon
                 this
                 doest
                 thou
                 open
                 thine
                 eyes
                 :
                 and
                 me
                 doest
                 thou
                 bring
                 into
                 judgement
                 before
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Who
                 can
                 make
                 cleane
                 of
                 vncleane
                 ?
                 not
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Seing
                 his
                 dayes
                 are
                 decreed
                 :
                 his
                 monthes
                 are
                 numbred
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 his
                 limits
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 passe
                 :
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Turne
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 rest
                 :
                 till
                 he
                 pay
                 his
                 dayes
                 work
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 hireling
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 For
                 a
                 tree
                 hath
                 some
                 hope
                 :
                 that
                 being
                 cut
                 downe
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 yet
                 sprout
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 suckers
                 shall
                 not
                 leave
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Though
                 his
                 root
                 be
                 old
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 stock
                 do
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 :
              
               
               
                 9
                 At
                 sent
                 of
                 waters
                 it
                 buds
                 ,
                 and
                 beareth
                 branches
                 as
                 a
                 young
                 plant
                 :
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 earthly-wight
                 ,
                 dyeth
                 without
                 strength
                 :
                 Adams
                 sonne
                 starves
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 is
                 he
                 ?
              
               
                 11
                 As
                 waters
                 passe
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 rivers
                 are
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 dry
                 vp
                 :
              
               
                 12
                 So
                 man
                 lieth
                 downe
                 ,
                 and
                 riseth
                 not
                 :
                 till
                 the
                 heavens
                 be
                 not
                 :
                 they
                 wake
                 not
                 nor
                 be
                 raysed
                 vp
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 sleep
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Oh
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 ,
                 “
                 lay
                 me
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 :
                 wouldest
                 hide
                 me
                 vntill
                 thine
                 anger
                 rested
                 ,
                 wouldest
                 set
                 me
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 14
                 Can
                 the
                 earthly-wight
                 dead
                 revive
                 ?
                 “
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 set
                 time
                 I
                 would
                 waite
                 :
                 †
                 vntil
                 my
                 chaunge
                 were
                 come
                 :
              
               
                 15
                 Thou
                 wouldest
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 answer
                 :
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 tender
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 thyne
                 owne
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 But
                 now
                 *
                 thou
                 doest
                 count
                 my
                 goings
                 ,
                 &
                 keepest
                 them
                 not
                 for
                 my
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 My
                 trespas
                 is
                 Ԡ
                 feald
                 in
                 a
                 bag
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 thou
                 ioynest
                 to
                 present
                 iniquitie
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 Even
                 †
                 an
                 huge
                 mountayn
                 waisteth
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 rocks
                 remove
                 from
                 their
                 place
                 :
              
               
               
                 19
                 Water
                 weares
                 the
                 stones
                 :
                 thou
                 overflowest
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 the
                 dusty
                 earth
                 :
                 So
                 thou
                 destroyest
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 sorowful-man
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 Thou
                 prevaylest
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 passeth
                 :
                 tho●
                 changest
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 sendest
                 him
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 If
                 his
                 children
                 be
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 he
                 knoweth
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 o●
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 not
                 vnderstand
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Onely
                 his
                 flesh
                 is
                 grieved
                 for
                 it self
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 soul
                 
                 will
                 mourne
                 for
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHVP
                 .
                 XV.
                 
              
               
                 THen
                 answered
                 Eliphaz
                 the
                 Themanite
                 ,
                 &
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 Wil
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 *
                 vtter
                 knowledge
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 his
                 belly
                 with
                 an
                 easterne
                 blast
                 :
              
               
                 3
                 Reasoning
                 in
                 speach
                 vnprofitable
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 words
                 of
                 no
                 gayne
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Yea
                 †
                 thou
                 diisanullest
                 godlynes
                 :
                 &
                 hinderest
                 prayer
                 before
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Thy
                 †
                 own
                 mouth
                 shall
                 argue
                 thy
                 iniquity
                 :
                 how
                 thou
                 chosest
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 the
                 subtile
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Thy
                 owne
                 mouth
                 Ԡ
                 shall
                 make
                 thee
                 wicked
                 :
                 &
                 not
                 Ԡ
                 I
                 :
                 and
                 thy
                 owne
                 lippes
                 shall
                 witnes
                 against
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Wast
                 thou
                 borne
                 the
                 first
                 earthly-man
                 :
                 or
                 formed
                 before
                 the
                 mountaynes
                 ?
              
               
                 8
                 Hast
                 thou
                 heard
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 drawn
                 vnto
                 thee
                 wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 What
                 knowest
                 thou
                 that
                 wee
                 know
                 not
                 ?
                 perceivest
                 thou
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 vs
                 ?
              
               
                 10
                 Both
                 *
                 gray-headed
                 &
                 all
                 gray
                 is
                 amōgest
                 vs
                 :
                 greater
                 
                 then
                 thy
                 father
                 in
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Are
                 the
                 comfortes
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 small
                 matter
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 †
                 matter
                 hid
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
                 12
                 What
                 doctrine
                 can
                 thine
                 hart
                 give
                 thee
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 can
                 thine
                 eyes
                 aime
                 at
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 That
                 thou
                 turnest
                 thy
                 spirit
                 against
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ;
                 and
                 vtterest
                 words
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 What
                 is
                 woful-man
                 to
                 be
                 cleared
                 ?
                 or
                 the
                 borne
                 of
                 woman
                 to
                 be
                 justified
                 ?
              
               
                 15
                 Where
                 he
                 holdeth
                 not
                 his
                 holy
                 ones
                 perfect
                 :
                 nor
                 they
                 of
                 heaven
                 be
                 cleare
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 Much
                 lesse
                 the
                 vncleane
                 ,
                 &
                 lothsome
                 :
                 drinking
                 vnrighteousnes
                 as
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 thee
                 ,
                 heare
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 I
                 declare
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 What
                 wise
                 men
                 have
                 told
                 :
                 &
                 hid
                 not
                 what
                 their
                 ●athers
                 left
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 To
                 whom
                 alone
                 the
                 land
                 was
                 given
                 :
                 &
                 no
                 “
                 straunger
                 came
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 wicked
                 killeth
                 himself
                 all
                 his
                 dayes
                 :
                 &
                 soon
                 numbred
                 yeres
                 ,
                 are
                 stored
                 for
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 :
              
               
                 21
                 A
                 noise
                 of
                 much
                 feare
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 eares
                 :
                 in
                 peace
                 the
                 ●obber
                 will
                 come
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 He
                 looketh
                 not
                 to
                 escape
                 from
                 darknes
                 ,
                 having
                 watch
                 he
                 thinketh
                 vpon
                 the
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 He
                 wandreth
                 for
                 bread
                 ,
                 where
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 :
                 he
                 knoweth
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 darknes
                 is
                 ready
                 †
                 at
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 *
                 Distresse
                 and
                 affliction
                 will
                 fright
                 him
                 :
                 It
                 wil
                 prevaile
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 furnished
                 with
                 an
                 army
                 about
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 25.
                 
                 Because
                 he
                 stretched
                 forth
                 his
                 hand
                 †
                 against
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 valiant
                 against
                 the
                 almighty
                 ▪
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 run
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 vpon
                 his
                 neck
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 thick
                 “
                 bodies
                 of
                 his
                 shields
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 Though
                 ▪
                 *
                 he
                 cover
                 his
                 face
                 with
                 his
                 fat
                 ,
                 &
                 make
                 playtes
                 vpon
                 the
                 panch
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 Though
                 he
                 make
                 dwellings
                 of
                 cities
                 ruinated
                 :
                 of
                 houses
                 vndwelt
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 coming
                 to
                 heapes
                 of
                 stone
                 .
              
               
                 29
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 continue
                 rich
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 wealth
                 stand
                 ▪
                 nor
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 darknes
                 :
                 fyre
                 shall
                 dry
                 vp
                 his
                 suckers
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 depart
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 “
                 H
                 〈…〉
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 31
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 misledd
                 trust
                 in
                 vanitie
                 :
                 for
                 vanitie
                 wil
                 be
                 his
                 recompence
                 .
              
               
                 32
                 Which
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 before
                 his
                 day
                 :
                 &
                 his
                 branch
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 greene
                 .
              
               
                 33
                 Ԡ
                 HE
                 will
                 snap
                 off
                 his
                 soure-grape
                 as
                 the
                 vines
                 :
                 &
                 cast
                 off
                 his
                 floure
                 as
                 the
                 Olives
                 .
              
               
                 34
                 For
                 the
                 congregation
                 of
                 the
                 hypocrites
                 shal
                 be
                 solitaric
                 :
                 and
                 fyre
                 eateth
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 bribers
                 .
              
               
                 35
                 By
                 *
                 conceiving
                 sorow
                 ,
                 and
                 breeding
                 miserie
                 ,
                 s●
                 their
                 belly
                 getteth
                 guile
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Iob
                 answered
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 many
                 words
                 as
                 these
                 :
                 Miserable
                 comforters
                 are
                 ye
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 end
                 of
                 windy
                 words
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 make●●
                 thee
                 so
                 vehement
                 to
                 reply
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 Would
                 I
                 speak
                 as
                 you
                 Ԡ
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 place
                 ?
                 would
                 I
                 compose
                 bare
                 wordes
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 &
                 nod
                 †
                 vpon
                 you
                 with
                 my
                 head
                 ?
              
               
                 5
                 I
                 would
                 strengthen
                 you
                 with
                 my
                 mouth
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 lippes
                 *
                 moving
                 should
                 bring
                 ease
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 If
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
                 my
                 grief
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 eased
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 I
                 leave
                 of
                 ,
                 “
                 what
                 will
                 go
                 from
                 me
                 ?
              
               
                 7
                 As
                 now
                 it
                 wearieth
                 me
                 .
                 THOU
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 desolate
                 of
                 all
                 Ԡ
                 my
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 So
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 all
                 wrinkled
                 :
                 That
                 is
                 a
                 proof
                 :
                 &
                 my
                 leannes
                 riseth
                 vp
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 it
                 speaketh
                 to
                 my
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 His
                 †‘
                 anger
                 renteth
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 †
                 beareth
                 me
                 a
                 grudge
                 :
                 he
                 gnasheth
                 his
                 teeth
                 vpon
                 me
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 become
                 my
                 foe
                 :
                 *
                 he
                 looketh
                 sharply
                 at
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Men
                 open
                 their
                 mouthes
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 with
                 reproches
                 they
                 smite
                 my
                 cheeks
                 :
                 they
                 come
                 by
                 full
                 troups
                 vpon
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 Omnipotent
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 “
                 godles
                 :
                 and
                 hath
                 cast
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 I
                 was
                 welthy
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 hath
                 vndone
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 layeth
                 hold
                 vpon
                 my
                 neck
                 and
                 still
                 buffeteth
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 hath
                 ●et
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 mark
                 vnto
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 His
                 *
                 archers
                 compasse
                 me
                 :
                 he
                 hath
                 cleaved
                 my
                 ●eines
                 :
                 and
                 ','
                 spared
                 not
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 powred
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 my
                 gall
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 He
                 hath
                 breached
                 in
                 me
                 breach
                 overagainst
                 breach
                 :
                 He
                 runneth
                 vpon
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 gyant
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 Sackloth
                 ‘*
                 sow
                 I
                 vnto
                 my
                 skin
                 :
                 and
                 wallow
                 mine
                 horne
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 My
                 face
                 is
                 become
                 fowl
                 by
                 weeping
                 :
                 and
                 vpon
                 my
                 eyliddes
                 is
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
               
                 17
                 For
                 no
                 misdoing
                 of
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 wish
                 is
                 clear
                 :
                 saying
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 O
                 earth
                 cover
                 not
                 my
                 blood
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 n●
                 place
                 for
                 *
                 my
                 crie
                 :
              
               
                 19
                 Even
                 now
                 ,
                 behold
                 ,
                 in
                 heaven
                 is
                 my
                 witnes
                 :
                 &
                 my
                 record
                 on
                 high
                 :
              
               
                 20
                 My
                 frends
                 scorne
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 vnto
                 the
                 Puissant
                 dooth
                 mine
                 eye
                 drop
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 decide
                 the
                 cause
                 for
                 earthly-wight
                 before
                 the
                 Puissant
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 sonn
                 of
                 Adam
                 dooth
                 with
                 his
                 neighbour
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 soon
                 numbred
                 yeres
                 be
                 arrived
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 path
                 must
                 I
                 go
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 returne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 MY
                 breath
                 is
                 corrupt
                 :
                 my
                 dayes
                 are
                 quenched
                 :
                 graves
                 are
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Surely
                 mockages
                 are
                 bestowed
                 vpon
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 mens
                 vexing
                 †
                 lodgeth
                 myne
                 ey
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Set
                 me
                 now
                 an
                 vmpire
                 with
                 *
                 thee
                 :
                 who
                 is
                 he
                 ?
                 Let
                 my
                 hand
                 be
                 stroken
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 thou
                 hast
                 hid
                 the
                 hart
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 from
                 judgement
                 :
                 therefore
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 who
                 so
                 speaketh
                 “
                 vaine-goodly-speach
                 to
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 given
                 that
                 way
                 shal
                 be
                 consumed
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 That
                 maketh
                 me
                 a
                 by-word
                 to
                 people
                 :
                 &
                 I
                 Ԡ
                 am
                 openly
                 a
                 taber
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Wherefore
                 myne
                 eye
                 is
                 dim
                 by
                 anguish
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 members
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 shadow
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Let
                 the
                 vpright
                 wonder
                 at
                 this
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 innocēt
                 
                 †
                 bestir
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 And
                 *
                 let
                 the
                 iust
                 hold
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 cleane
                 in
                 handes
                 encrease
                 courage
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 Now
                 ,
                 all
                 ye
                 ,
                 chaunge
                 your
                 mind
                 :
                 and
                 “
                 come
                 now
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 amongst
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 My
                 dayes
                 are
                 past
                 ,
                 †
                 my
                 purposes
                 are
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 :
                 the
                 possessions
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 The
                 “
                 night
                 they
                 change
                 into
                 day
                 :
                 light
                 is
                 short
                 because
                 of
                 darknes
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 As
                 I
                 desire
                 the
                 grave
                 my
                 house
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 darknes
                 I
                 straw
                 my
                 couch
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 pit
                 I
                 cry
                 ,
                 o
                 father
                 :
                 ô
                 mother
                 ,
                 ô
                 sister
                 to
                 the
                 wormes
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 For
                 where
                 now
                 have
                 I
                 my
                 hope
                 :
                 yea
                 my
                 hope
                 who
                 can
                 behold
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 16
                 To
                 the
                 †‘
                 middes
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 all
                 shall
                 descend
                 :
                 when
                 we
                 go
                 downe
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Bildad
                 the
                 Shuchite
                 answered
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 When
                 will
                 yee
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 speaking
                 :
                 Mark
                 yee
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 we
                 wil
                 speak
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Why
                 are
                 we
                 counted
                 as
                 Ԡ
                 beasts
                 ,
                 are
                 *
                 vncleane
                 in
                 your
                 eyes
                 :
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 O
                 he
                 that
                 teareth
                 his
                 soule
                 in
                 his
                 “
                 anger
                 ,
                 shall
                 †
                 the
                 earth
                 be
                 cast
                 off
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 rocks
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 their
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Yea
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 soon
                 quenched
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 sparkle
                 of
                 his
                 fire
                 shall
                 not
                 long
                 shine
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Light
                 is
                 darkened
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 candle
                 is
                 put
                 
                 out
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 His
                 violent
                 passages
                 are
                 distressed
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 counsel
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 fall
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 He
                 is
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 net
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 feet
                 :
                 and
                 walketh
                 into
                 the
                 platted
                 grin
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 The
                 snare
                 shall
                 catch
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 heel
                 :
                 the
                 savage
                 shal
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 His
                 *
                 snare
                 is
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 &
                 his
                 pitfall
                 at
                 the
                 way
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Terrours
                 fright
                 him
                 on
                 every
                 syde
                 :
                 and
                 presse
                 him
                 ,
                 †
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 His
                 strength
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 hungar
                 :
                 and
                 wo
                 is
                 ready
                 at
                 his
                 syde
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 A
                 straunge
                 death
                 shall
                 eat
                 the
                 braunches
                 of
                 his
                 “
                 body
                 .
                 All
                 his
                 Ԡ
                 braunches
                 ,
                 shall
                 it
                 eat
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 His
                 confidence
                 shal
                 be
                 plucked
                 vp
                 from
                 his
                 tent
                 :
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 king
                 of
                 terrours
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 It
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 his
                 tent
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 his
                 :
                 *
                 brimston
                 shal
                 be
                 scattered
                 vpon
                 his
                 dwelling
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 Beneath
                 ,
                 his
                 roots
                 shal
                 be
                 dryed
                 vp
                 :
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 his
                 branch
                 shal
                 be
                 cut
                 downe
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 His
                 remembrance
                 shall
                 perish
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 &
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 name
                 in
                 the
                 streates
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 He
                 shal
                 be
                 drvien
                 from
                 light
                 to
                 darknes
                 :
                 &
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 chased
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 He
                 shall
                 leave
                 no
                 child
                 ,
                 nor
                 nephew
                 among
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 nor
                 remnant
                 in
                 his
                 pilgrimage
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 At
                 his
                 day
                 they
                 that
                 come
                 after
                 shall
                 wonder
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 present
                 took
                 an
                 horrour
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Even
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 habitatiōs
                 of
                 the
                 vnrighteous
                 ,
                 ●●
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 †
                 case
                 of
                 him
                 *
                 that
                 knoweth
                 not
                 the
                 Omnipotēt
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIX
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Iob
                 answered
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 How
                 long
                 will
                 ye
                 greive
                 my
                 soule
                 :
                 and
                 fret
                 me
                 with
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Now
                 *
                 ten
                 times
                 ye
                 have
                 reproched
                 me
                 :
                 nothing
                 ashamed
                 :
                 But
                 ye
                 harden
                 your selves
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Suppose
                 in
                 deed
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 erred
                 :
                 let
                 my
                 errour
                 continue
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 But
                 truely
                 you
                 deale
                 stately
                 over
                 me
                 :
                 `*
                 and
                 bring
                 my
                 wretched
                 case
                 an
                 argument
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Know
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Puissant
                 hath
                 ','
                 overthrowne
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 compassed
                 his
                 net
                 about
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 If
                 *
                 I
                 complayne
                 of
                 wrong
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 heard
                 :
                 if
                 I
                 
                 cry
                 ,
                 no
                 sentence
                 wil
                 be
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 “
                 hedged
                 in
                 my
                 wayes
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 passe
                 :
                 and
                 hath
                 set
                 darknes
                 over
                 my
                 pathes
                 :
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 bestript
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 honour
                 :
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 crowne
                 of
                 myne
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 puld
                 me
                 downe
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 goe
                 away
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 plucked
                 vp
                 my
                 hope
                 as
                 a
                 tree
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 And
                 his
                 anger
                 is
                 kindled
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 &
                 he
                 holdeth
                 ne
                 as
                 †
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 His
                 *
                 hostes
                 come
                 together
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 cast
                 vp
                 ●heir
                 trench
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 camp
                 about
                 my
                 tent
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 alienated
                 my
                 brethren
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ‘*
                 who
                 honoured
                 me
                 are
                 become
                 mere
                 strangers
                 vnto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 My
                 kinsfolk
                 cease
                 ,
                 &
                 they
                 whom
                 I
                 favoured
                 have
                 forgotten
                 me
                 .
              
               
               
                 15
                 The
                 hirelinges
                 of
                 my
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 maydens
                 ,
                 take
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 stranger
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 alliant
                 in
                 their
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 I
                 call
                 my
                 servant
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 wil
                 give
                 no
                 answer
                 :
                 though
                 I
                 entreat
                 him
                 with
                 my
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 My
                 breath
                 is
                 strange
                 vnto
                 my
                 wife
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 pray
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 my
                 belly
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 Even
                 Princockes
                 do
                 dispise
                 me
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 arise
                 they
                 talk
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 All
                 men
                 of
                 my
                 counsell
                 loath
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 they
                 whom
                 
                 I
                 loved
                 turne
                 agaynst
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 My
                 bone
                 cleaveth
                 to
                 my
                 skin
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 flesh
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 whol
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 of
                 my
                 teeth
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 Pitie
                 me
                 ,
                 pitie
                 me
                 ,
                 o
                 yee
                 my
                 frendes
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Puissant
                 hath
                 touched
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 Why
                 do
                 ye
                 persecute
                 me
                 as
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 :
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 †
                 my
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 O
                 that
                 *
                 my
                 words
                 were
                 now
                 written
                 :
                 ô
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 drawen
                 in
                 a
                 book
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 Graven
                 with
                 a
                 pen
                 of
                 iron
                 :
                 with
                 lead
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 stone
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 25
                 How
                 I
                 know
                 “
                 my
                 redemer
                 liveth
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 shall
                 arise
                 vpon
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               
                 26
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 my
                 skin
                 is
                 spent
                 :
                 yet
                 from
                 my
                 fle
                 〈…〉
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 Puissant
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 Whom
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 even
                 I
                 ,
                 my self
                 :
                 &
                 myne
                 ey
                 〈…〉
                 view
                 ,
                 and
                 *
                 no
                 straunger
                 :
                 when
                 my
                 reynes
                 and
                 boso
                 〈…〉
                 be
                 spent
                 .
              
               
               
                 28.
                 
                 Thus
                 ,
                 yee
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 *
                 why
                 pursue
                 we
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 thinges
                 root
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 29
                 Be
                 afraied
                 your selves
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 For
                 ire
                 vpon
                 sin
                 hath
                 the
                 sword
                 .
                 Therefore
                 know
                 ther
                 is
                 †
                 a
                 iudgment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XX.
                 
              
               
                 THen
                 answered
                 Sophar
                 the
                 Naamathite
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 this
                 my
                 thoughts
                 make
                 me
                 reply
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 my
                 hast
                 is
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 *
                 reprofe
                 to
                 my
                 shame
                 I
                 heare
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 my
                 conscience
                 will
                 that
                 I
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Thou
                 dost
                 know
                 this
                 much
                 ,
                 how
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 since
                 Adam
                 was
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 :
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 joyance
                 of
                 wicked
                 is
                 short
                 :
                 &
                 hypocrites
                 gladnes
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 If
                 his
                 height
                 ascend
                 to
                 heaven
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 reach
                 vnto
                 the
                 cloudes
                 :
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Turning
                 a
                 little
                 he
                 falls
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 “
                 his
                 beholders
                 ●ay
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 he
                 ?
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 As
                 †‘
                 a
                 dreame
                 shall
                 he
                 flee
                 ,
                 past
                 finding
                 :
                 and
                 passe
                 like
                 a
                 vision
                 on
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Eyes
                 viewed
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 nor
                 his
                 place
                 behold
                 him
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 His
                 children
                 must
                 content
                 the
                 poore
                 :
                 &
                 his
                 hands
                 recompence
                 his
                 wrongs
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 His
                 bones
                 shall
                 feel
                 full
                 pay
                 for
                 his
                 youth
                 prankes
                 :
                 which
                 shall
                 lye
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 .
              
               
               
                 12.
                 
                 Though
                 wrong
                 be
                 sweet
                 within
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hide
                 it
                 vnder
                 his
                 tongue
                 :
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Though
                 he
                 cherish
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 hold
                 it
                 within
                 his
                 pallate
                 :
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 His
                 meat
                 in
                 his
                 bowels
                 turneth
                 into
                 gall
                 of
                 aspes
                 within
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 Wealth
                 devoured
                 he
                 shall
                 cast-vp
                 :
                 The
                 Omnipotent
                 will
                 drive
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 belly
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 He
                 shall
                 suck
                 the
                 gall
                 of
                 aspes
                 :
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 serpents
                 shall
                 kill
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 He
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 see
                 rivers
                 ,
                 streames
                 ,
                 brooks
                 of
                 hony
                 and
                 of
                 butter
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 He
                 shall
                 restore
                 what
                 mens
                 paines
                 gate
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 devour
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 never
                 reioyce
                 in
                 the
                 wealth
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 must
                 make
                 recompence
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 He
                 oppresseth
                 and
                 leaveth
                 poor
                 ;
                 robbed
                 of
                 house
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 build
                 vp
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 For
                 he
                 shall
                 feel
                 no
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 belly
                 :
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 
                 he
                 desired
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 safe
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 There
                 shal
                 be
                 no
                 remnant
                 of
                 his
                 meat
                 :
                 therefore
                 his
                 goods
                 continue
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 When
                 he
                 hath
                 filled
                 him
                 with
                 sufficiency
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 distrest
                 :
                 ech
                 hand
                 of
                 †
                 injuried
                 will
                 come
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 When
                 he
                 would
                 fil
                 his
                 belly
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 send
                 his
                 hoat
                 anger
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 wil
                 rayn
                 vpon
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 fleeth
                 from
                 the
                 iron
                 armour
                 ,
                 the
                 bowe
                 of
                 steel
                 shall
                 shoot
                 him
                 through
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 The
                 arrow
                 shal
                 be
                 drawen
                 and
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 “
                 the
                 quiver
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 head
                 shal
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 gall
                 :
                 terrours
                 shall
                 come
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 26.
                 
                 All
                 darknes
                 is
                 hid
                 vp
                 for
                 his
                 †
                 store
                 :
                 a
                 fyre
                 ‘*
                 vnquenchable
                 shall
                 eat
                 him
                 vp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 his
                 tent
                 shal
                 be
                 wringed
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 The
                 heaven
                 shall
                 reveale
                 his
                 iniquity
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 rise
                 vp
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 The
                 *
                 fruites
                 for
                 his
                 house
                 shall
                 passe
                 avvay
                 :
                 &
                 flow
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 anger
                 .
              
               
                 29
                 This
                 shal
                 be
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 earthly-man
                 from
                 Ԡ
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 inheritance
                 appointed
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 †
                 Omnipotent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXI
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 answered
                 Iob
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 Heare
                 diligently
                 my
                 words
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 that
                 be
                 your
                 consolation
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Suffer
                 ye
                 me
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 ,
                 mock
                 thou
                 :
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Is
                 “
                 my
                 sighing
                 vnto
                 man
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 I
                 have
                 my
                 sighing
                 :
                 then
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 my
                 spirit
                 be
                 discouraged
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Mark
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 amazed
                 :
                 lay
                 the
                 hand
                 vpon
                 the
                 mouth
                 :
              
               
                 6
                 When
                 I
                 bethink
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 troubled
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 quaking
                 taketh
                 my
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 Why
                 are
                 the
                 wicked
                 lively
                 ,
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 mighty
                 in
                 riches
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Their
                 seed
                 is
                 setled
                 before
                 them
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 issue
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 Their
                 houses
                 have
                 peace
                 without
                 feare
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 the
                 puissant
                 is
                 not
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Their
                 oxe
                 gendreth
                 and
                 looseth
                 not
                 seed
                 :
                 their
                 
                 cow
                 calveth
                 ,
                 and
                 looseth
                 not
                 the
                 young
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 forth
                 their
                 children
                 as
                 flocks
                 :
                 &
                 the●●
                 
                 prinkockes
                 daunce
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 They
                 bear
                 with
                 the
                 tabret
                 &
                 harpe
                 :
                 and
                 reioyce
                 a●
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 pleasant
                 instrument
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 They
                 spend
                 their
                 dayes
                 in
                 wealthinesse
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 
                 moment
                 they
                 go
                 downe
                 †
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 And
                 they
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 omnipotent
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 vs
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 thy
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 What
                 *
                 is
                 the
                 almighty
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 serve
                 him
                 :
                 or
                 what
                 profit
                 shall
                 we
                 have
                 if
                 we
                 pray
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Loe
                 their
                 welth
                 cōmeth
                 not
                 ‘*
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 power
                 :
                 here
                 I
                 am
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 iudgement
                 of
                 “
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 †
                 Not
                 so
                 often
                 is
                 the
                 candle
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 put
                 out
                 :
                 that
                 their
                 wo
                 doth
                 come
                 vpon
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 HE
                 imparteth
                 pangs
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 That
                 they
                 become
                 *
                 as
                 straw
                 before
                 the
                 wind
                 :
                 and
                 dust
                 which
                 a
                 tempest
                 stealeth
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Doth
                 God
                 lay
                 vp
                 his
                 injuries
                 for
                 his
                 children
                 :
                 doth
                 pay
                 himself
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 feel
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Do
                 his
                 own
                 eyen
                 see
                 his
                 ruine
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 drink
                 the
                 ire
                 of
                 the
                 omnipotent
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Otherwise
                 what
                 careth
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 house
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 moneths
                 shal
                 be
                 shortned
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Can
                 a
                 man
                 teach
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 lofty
                 ?
              
               
                 23
                 One
                 dyeth
                 in
                 his
                 very
                 perfection
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 prosperitie
                 and
                 ease
                 :
              
               
                 24
                 His
                 †‘
                 payles
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 milk
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 marrow
                 of
                 his
                 bones
                 are
                 moist
                 .
              
               
               
                 25
                 An
                 other
                 dyeth
                 with
                 a
                 bitter
                 soule
                 :
                 and
                 never
                 ate
                 good
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 26
                 They
                 shall
                 lye
                 alike
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 worme
                 shall
                 cover
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 injurious
                 imaginations
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 When
                 ye
                 say
                 :
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 †
                 the
                 noble
                 ?
                 &
                 
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 tent
                 and
                 pavilion
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ?
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 Cannot
                 ye
                 ask
                 them
                 that
                 go
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ?
                 so
                 yee
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 their
                 signes
                 straunge
                 .
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 How
                 the
                 bad
                 is
                 spared
                 vnto
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 heavines
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 great
                 wrath
                 is
                 brought
                 .
              
               
                 31
                 Who
                 dare
                 tell
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 to
                 his
                 face
                 :
                 &
                 reward
                 him
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 doth
                 ?
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 abideth
                 in
                 the
                 tumbe
                 .
              
               
                 33
                 The
                 vale
                 clodds
                 be
                 sweet
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
                 &
                 he
                 draweth
                 all
                 earthly
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 as
                 innumerable
                 went
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 34
                 And
                 what
                 do
                 yee
                 comfort
                 me
                 with
                 vanitie
                 :
                 when
                 great
                 offence
                 remayneth
                 in
                 your
                 disputations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXII
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 answered
                 Eliphaz
                 the
                 Themanite
                 and
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Can
                 the
                 humane-wight
                 teach
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 would
                 teach
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 regard
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 pleasure
                 to
                 the
                 almighty
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 pleadest
                 justice
                 :
                 or
                 gain
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 make
                 thy
                 wayes
                 perfect
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Would
                 he
                 reprove
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 religion
                 ;
                 would
                 he
                 come
                 into
                 judgement
                 with
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
                 5
                 Nay
                 doubtlesse
                 thy
                 evill
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 iniquity
                 endlesse
                 .
              
               
               
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 thou
                 hast
                 taken
                 a
                 pledge
                 from
                 thy
                 brother
                 vv
                 〈…〉
                 
                 out
                 cause
                 :
                 and
                 bestript
                 the
                 naked
                 of
                 their
                 clothing
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 No
                 vvater
                 to
                 the
                 vveary
                 hast
                 thou
                 given
                 to
                 drink
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 kept
                 avvay
                 bread
                 from
                 the
                 hungry
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 But
                 the
                 stronger
                 in
                 arme
                 held
                 the
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 *
                 hee
                 estimation
                 vvould
                 dvvell
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 †
                 Widovves
                 hast
                 thou
                 sent
                 avvay
                 empty
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 armes
                 of
                 the
                 fatherles
                 vvere
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 Therefore
                 snares
                 compasse
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 suddayn
                 fear
                 frightes
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 11
                 Or
                 darknes
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 see
                 :
                 and
                 much
                 w●
                 ter
                 doth
                 cover
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 12
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 Puissant
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 o●
                 heaven
                 :
                 &
                 be
                 hold
                 the
                 loftynes
                 ,
                 the
                 starres
                 hovv
                 high
                 they
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 So
                 thou
                 sayest
                 ,
                 vvhat
                 knovveth
                 the
                 Omnipotem
                 can
                 he
                 judge
                 through
                 the
                 dark
                 cloud
                 ?
              
               
                 14
                 The
                 clovvdes
                 be
                 a
                 covering
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 vvalketh
                 vpon
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 the
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 †‘
                 Hast
                 thou
                 marked
                 the
                 vvay
                 of
                 ‘
                 the
                 old
                 vvorld
                 vvherin
                 vngratious
                 men
                 have
                 vvalked
                 ?
              
               
                 16
                 Which
                 vvere
                 made
                 avvay
                 before
                 their
                 time
                 :
                 vvho●
                 
                 foundation
                 became
                 a
                 water
                 of
                 deluge
                 :
              
               
                 17
                 Who
                 ●●id
                 vnto
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 ●
                 and
                 vvhat
                 should
                 the
                 Almighty
                 do
                 vnto
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 18
                 For
                 he
                 fild
                 their
                 houses
                 vvith
                 goods
                 :
                 &
                 Ԡ
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 vvicked
                 is
                 far
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 The
                 iust
                 did
                 see
                 and
                 rejoyced
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 innocent
                 〈…〉
                 mock
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 As
                 our
                 state
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remna●
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 ‘
                 fyre
                 should
                 eat
                 vp
                 :
              
               
                 21
                 Reconcile
                 thee
                 novv
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 :
                 S
                 〈…〉
                 prosperitie
                 shall
                 come
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
              
               
               
                 22
                 Receive
                 now
                 the
                 Law
                 at
                 his
                 mouth
                 :
                 &
                 lay
                 vp
                 his
                 ●●ordes
                 in
                 thine
                 hart
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 If
                 thou
                 tuine
                 vnto
                 the
                 almighty
                 :
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 built
                 ●p
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 cast
                 far
                 off
                 vnrighteousnes
                 from
                 thy
                 tents
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 So
                 thou
                 shalt
                 set
                 by
                 gold
                 as
                 dust
                 :
                 and
                 Ophir
                 ,
                 as
                 ●he
                 stones
                 in
                 rivers
                 .
              
               
                 25
                 And
                 the
                 Almighty
                 wil
                 be
                 thy
                 plentiful
                 gold
                 :
                 &
                 ●ilver
                 of
                 strength
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 26
                 For
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 delite
                 in
                 the
                 Almighty
                 :
                 and
                 ●●ft
                 vp
                 thy
                 countenance
                 vnto
                 the
                 Puissant
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 crave
                 good
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 heare
                 ●hee
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 pay
                 thy
                 vowes
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 And
                 thou
                 shalt
                 decree
                 a
                 matter
                 :
                 &
                 it
                 shall
                 stand
                 so
                 ●or
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 wayes
                 shall
                 the
                 light
                 shine
                 .
              
               
                 29
                 When
                 ‘*
                 others
                 shal
                 be
                 humbled
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 speak
                 ●f
                 exaltation
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 humble
                 eyed
                 he
                 will
                 save
                 .
              
               
                 30
                 He
                 will
                 spare
                 the
                 innocent
                 :
                 who
                 shal
                 be
                 spared
                 for
                 
                 ●hy
                 pure
                 hands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIII
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Iob
                 answered
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 Yet
                 this
                 day
                 ','
                 my
                 sighing
                 is
                 holden
                 a
                 rebellion
                 :
                 though
                 my
                 stroke
                 be
                 greater
                 then
                 my
                 ●roning
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 throne
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 I
                 would
                 lay
                 the
                 cause
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 fill
                 my
                 mouth
                 with
                 arguments
                 :
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Would
                 know
                 what
                 words
                 he
                 would
                 answer
                 me
                 :
                 &
                 would
                 perceive
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 tell
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 Would
                 he
                 by
                 great
                 power
                 plead
                 against
                 me
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 help
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 There
                 the
                 vpright
                 doth
                 plead
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 should
                 I
                 ●e
                 quit
                 for
                 ever
                 by
                 my
                 judge
                 .
              
               
               
                 8.
                 
                 Go
                 *
                 I
                 Eastward
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 :
                 or
                 westward
                 ,
                 I
                 〈…〉
                 not
                 mark
                 him
                 :
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 when
                 he
                 worketh
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 vi
                 〈…〉
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 covereth
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 But
                 he
                 knowes
                 what
                 way
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 tryed
                 he
                 m●
                 I
                 should
                 come
                 forth
                 as
                 gold
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 My
                 foot
                 hath
                 held
                 his
                 right
                 path
                 :
                 his
                 way
                 have
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 turned
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 And
                 his
                 lippes
                 lawes
                 I
                 cast
                 not
                 of
                 :
                 More
                 then
                 m
                 〈…〉
                 dayly
                 bread
                 have
                 I
                 layd
                 vp
                 the
                 wordes
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 Yet
                 †
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 stay
                 him
                 ?
                 h
                 〈…〉
                 soule
                 willeth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 doth
                 he
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 Because
                 “
                 he
                 furnished
                 me
                 with
                 my
                 dayly
                 bread●
                 and
                 many
                 such
                 graces
                 are
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Therefore
                 I
                 shrink
                 at
                 his
                 presence
                 :
                 I
                 consider
                 an●
                 am
                 afrayd
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 For
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 hath
                 loftened
                 mine
                 hart
                 :
                 an●
                 the
                 Almighty
                 hath
                 made
                 me
                 shrink
                 :
              
               
                 17
                 Because
                 *
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 dyed
                 by
                 thick-darknes
                 :
                 nor
                 H
                 〈…〉
                 yet
                 “
                 hideth
                 gloomynesse
                 from
                 my
                 face
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIV
                 .
              
               
                 WHy
                 should
                 not
                 †
                 times
                 be
                 hid
                 by
                 the
                 almighty
                 ,
                 for
                 none
                 that
                 know
                 him
                 see
                 his
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Men
                 remove
                 landmarks
                 :
                 rob
                 away
                 heards
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 They
                 drive
                 away
                 the
                 asse
                 of
                 the
                 fatherlesse
                 :
                 and
                 t
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 oxe
                 of
                 the
                 widow
                 for
                 a
                 pledge
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 make
                 the
                 poore
                 turne
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 t
                 〈…〉
                 
                 meek
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 hide
                 themselves
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Behold
                 the
                 wild
                 in
                 the
                 wildernes
                 go
                 forth
                 to
                 their
                 
                 york
                 :
                 rising
                 timely
                 to
                 spoile
                 :
                 the
                 vast-ground
                 giveth
                 him
                 ●read
                 for
                 his
                 young
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 reap
                 the
                 field
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 their
                 own
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 wic●ed
                 snap
                 of
                 the
                 vineyards
                 grapes
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 naked
                 they
                 do
                 cause
                 to
                 lodge
                 without
                 garment
                 :
                 ●nd
                 without
                 covering
                 in
                 the
                 cold
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 ‘
                 moistened
                 with
                 the
                 streams
                 of
                 the
                 moun●aines
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 covert
                 ,
                 they
                 imbrace
                 the
                 rock
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 Of
                 mischievousnes
                 they
                 rob
                 the
                 fatherles
                 :
                 and
                 take
                 ●way
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 poor
                 hath
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 The
                 †
                 naked
                 they
                 cause
                 to
                 go
                 without
                 garment
                 :
                 &
                 ●hey
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 sheaf
                 of
                 the
                 hungry
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Men
                 Ԡ
                 make
                 oyle
                 within
                 their
                 walls
                 ,
                 &
                 tread
                 wine●resses
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 thirstie
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 citie
                 ,
                 folk
                 doe
                 grone
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 the
                 ●layne
                 *
                 cryeth
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Puissant
                 marketh
                 not
                 the
                 vnsa●orie
                 dealings
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 rebellers
                 against
                 the
                 light
                 :
                 They
                 know
                 ●ot
                 his
                 wayes
                 :
                 nor
                 keep
                 in
                 his
                 pathes
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 With
                 the
                 light
                 the
                 murtherer
                 riseth
                 :
                 he
                 killeth
                 the
                 ●eedy
                 and
                 poore
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 night
                 he
                 wil
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 ●heife
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 The
                 ey
                 of
                 the
                 adulterer
                 watcheth
                 the
                 twylight
                 ,
                 saying
                 :
                 No
                 ey
                 shall
                 see
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 layeth
                 a
                 visard
                 vpon
                 his
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 *‘
                 In
                 the
                 dark
                 he
                 diggeth
                 houses
                 :
                 which
                 he
                 mar●ed
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 tyme
                 :
                 they
                 know
                 no
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 For
                 altogether
                 the
                 morning
                 is
                 vnto
                 them
                 the
                 shadow
                 
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 if
                 any
                 spy
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 come
                 terrours
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 He
                 is
                 lighter
                 then
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 waters
                 :
                 their
                 porti●●
                 is
                 cursed
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 none
                 will
                 look
                 vnto
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 vineyards
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 Drought
                 and
                 heat
                 quickly
                 take
                 away
                 snow
                 waters
                 :
                 the
                 grave
                 them
                 that
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 The
                 ‘*
                 wombe
                 shall
                 forget
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 sweet
                 to
                 the
                 worme
                 :
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 remembred
                 :
                 and
                 wickedne●
                 is
                 broken
                 downe
                 as
                 a
                 tree
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 HE
                 †
                 adioyneth
                 the
                 barren
                 which
                 hath
                 not
                 borne
                 child
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 widow
                 HE
                 sheweth
                 no
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 And
                 HE
                 draweth
                 the
                 stout
                 after
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 might
                 :
                 while
                 ech
                 stood
                 ,
                 none
                 was
                 sure
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 HE
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 security
                 to
                 stay
                 vpon
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 eyes
                 was
                 vpon
                 their
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 They
                 were
                 exalted
                 a
                 short
                 while
                 :
                 but
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 low
                 :
                 every
                 one
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 skip
                 away
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 cutt
                 off
                 as
                 an
                 eare
                 of
                 corne
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 now
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 prove
                 me
                 a
                 liar
                 :
                 and
                 make
                 my
                 wordes
                 nothing
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXV
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 answered
                 Bildad
                 the
                 Shuchite
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 Dominion
                 and
                 feare
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 maketh
                 
                 
                 peace
                 in
                 his
                 high
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Can
                 his
                 armies
                 be
                 numbred
                 ?
                 or
                 ‘*
                 over
                 whome
                 
                 doth
                 not
                 his
                 light
                 shine
                 ?
              
               
                 4
                 And
                 what
                 should
                 sorowful-man
                 plead
                 iustice
                 with
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 :
                 or
                 the
                 borne
                 of
                 woman
                 look
                 to
                 be
                 cleared
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Look
                 vnto
                 the
                 moon
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 bright
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 starres
                 are
                 not
                 cleare
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Much
                 lesse
                 sorowful-man
                 ,
                 a
                 worme
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Adam
                 a
                 vermin
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXVI
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Iob
                 answered
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 What
                 helpest
                 thou
                 to
                 no
                 strength
                 ?
                 and
                 savest
                 with
                 an
                 arme
                 having
                 no
                 force
                 ?
              
               
                 3
                 What
                 doest
                 thou
                 counsel
                 without
                 wisdome
                 :
                 &
                 makest
                 advice
                 knowen
                 aboundantly
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 With
                 whom
                 hast
                 thou
                 vttered
                 speach
                 :
                 and
                 whose
                 ●oule
                 admired
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 ‘*
                 Things
                 without
                 life
                 are
                 formed
                 vnder
                 the
                 waters
                 :
                 
                 and
                 places
                 neare
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 6
                 The
                 lowest
                 earth
                 is
                 naked
                 afore
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 *
                 lost
                 hath
                 no
                 covering
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 He
                 stretcheth
                 out
                 the
                 North
                 vpon
                 the
                 empty
                 :
                 and
                 hangeth
                 the
                 earth
                 vpon
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 bindeth
                 waters
                 in
                 his
                 thick-metcores
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 clowd
                 is
                 not
                 broken
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 He
                 †
                 fasteneth
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 throne
                 :
                 He
                 spreadeth
                 beawtifully
                 his
                 clowd
                 over
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 A
                 bound
                 “
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 :
                 vnto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 light
                 with
                 darknes
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 †
                 pillars
                 of
                 the
                 heavens
                 shake
                 :
                 and
                 are
                 amazed
                 at
                 his
                 check
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 By
                 his
                 strength
                 *
                 he
                 divides
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 wisdome
                 he
                 parted
                 the
                 Ԡ
                 maine-water
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 By
                 his
                 spirit
                 he
                 garnished
                 the
                 heavens
                 :
                 his
                 hand
                 hath
                 formed
                 the
                 long
                 serpent
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 Lo
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 wayes
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 can
                 we
                 heare
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 thunder
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 who
                 can
                 vnderstand
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXVII
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 Iob
                 proceeded
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 Oration
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 liveth
                 which
                 hath
                 removed
                 my
                 cause
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Almighty
                 which
                 hath
                 brought
                 my
                 soule
                 to
                 bitternes
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 Surely
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 that
                 my
                 breath
                 is
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Puissant
                 in
                 my
                 nostrels
                 :
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 My
                 lippes
                 shall
                 not
                 speake
                 the
                 vnright
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 tongue
                 shall
                 not
                 sound
                 vntruth
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Be
                 it
                 farr
                 from
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 justify
                 you
                 vntil
                 I
                 give
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 remove
                 myne
                 integritie
                 frō
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 hold
                 vpon
                 my
                 righteousnes
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 it
                 :
                 my
                 hart
                 shall
                 take
                 no
                 shame
                 from
                 my
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Mine
                 enemie
                 shal
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 adversary
                 as
                 the
                 vnrighteous
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 For
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 should
                 bring
                 it
                 about
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Puissant
                 would
                 shake
                 off
                 his
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Would
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 heare
                 his
                 crye
                 :
                 when
                 distresse
                 cōmeth
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Can
                 he
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ?
                 will
                 he
                 call
                 vpon
                 
                 the
                 Puissant
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ?
              
               
                 11
                 I
                 will
                 teach
                 you
                 of
                 God
                 his
                 hand
                 :
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 Almighty
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 hide
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 Lo
                 ,
                 ye
                 all
                 have
                 seèn
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 do
                 ye
                 then
                 vanish
                 in
                 vanitie
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 This
                 shal
                 be
                 the
                 lot
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 earthly-man
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 tyrants
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 shall
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 If
                 his
                 children
                 be
                 many
                 ,
                 it
                 shal
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 :
                 &
                 his
                 ofspring
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 bread
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 His
                 remnant
                 shal
                 be
                 buried
                 *
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 
                 dead
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 widowes
                 shall
                 †
                 not
                 weep
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 If
                 he
                 heap
                 vp
                 silver
                 as
                 dust
                 :
                 and
                 prepare
                 him
                 ga●ments
                 as
                 clay
                 :
              
               
                 17
                 Wel
                 he
                 may
                 prepare
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 iust
                 shall
                 weare
                 i●
                 and
                 the
                 innocent
                 shall
                 part
                 the
                 silver
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 He
                 buildeth
                 his
                 house
                 as
                 a
                 moth
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 booth
                 which
                 a
                 watchman
                 maketh
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 The
                 rich
                 Ԡ
                 lieth
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 *
                 taken
                 vp
                 one
                 openeth
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 Terrours
                 shall
                 fasten
                 on
                 him
                 as
                 waters
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 a
                 tempest
                 shal
                 steal
                 him
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 An
                 †
                 East
                 wind
                 shall
                 take
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 must
                 go
                 :
                 and
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 whirle
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 It
                 falleth
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 spares
                 him
                 not
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 fayne
                 flee
                 from
                 that
                 sway
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Every
                 one
                 shall
                 clap
                 hands
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hisse
                 him
                 away
                 from
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 NOw
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 issue
                 for
                 silver
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 
                 Golds
                 refining
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Iron
                 is
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 dust
                 :
                 &
                 brasse
                 is
                 molten
                 out
                 of
                 stone
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 HE
                 hath
                 *
                 set
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 darknes
                 :
                 and
                 searcheth
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 stone
                 of
                 myrknes
                 and
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 A
                 streame
                 breaketh
                 from
                 his
                 spring
                 :
                 vnkenned
                 of
                 a●y
                 foot
                 :
                 deep
                 for
                 sad-man
                 ,
                 it
                 floweth
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 A
                 ground
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 groweth
                 food
                 :
                 is
                 vnderneath
                 chaunged
                 as
                 *
                 fyre
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Her
                 stones
                 have
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Saphir
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 gold
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 A
                 path
                 which
                 the
                 kite
                 hath
                 not
                 knowne
                 :
                 nor
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 glead
                 lookt
                 on
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 savage
                 beasts
                 have
                 not
                 trode
                 it
                 :
                 nor
                 fierce-Lyon
                 passed
                 over
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 HE
                 sendeth
                 his
                 hand
                 into
                 the
                 flint
                 :
                 and
                 changeth
                 †
                 mountaines
                 at
                 the
                 roote
                 :
              
               
                 10
                 Breaking
                 rivers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rocks
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 rare
                 his
                 ey
                 seeth
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 HE
                 Ԡ
                 bindeth
                 the
                 floods
                 from
                 weeping
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 hid
                 he
                 bringeth
                 to
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 But
                 from
                 whence
                 can
                 wisdome
                 be
                 found
                 :
                 &
                 where
                 is
                 vnderstandings
                 place
                 ?
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Sorowfull-man
                 knoweth
                 not
                 her
                 esteeme
                 :
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 The
                 deep
                 saith
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 sea
                 saith
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 No
                 †
                 ore
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 her
                 :
                 nor
                 silver
                 be
                 weighed
                 for
                 her
                 price
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 valewed
                 with
                 “
                 Cethem
                 from
                 Ophir
                 :
                 with
                 precious
                 Beryll
                 and
                 Saphir
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 ▪
                 No
                 gold
                 nor
                 diamond
                 will
                 match
                 her
                 :
                 nor
                 cup
                 of
                 *
                 Phez-gold
                 make
                 her
                 exchaunge
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 †
                 Ramoth
                 and
                 Gabish
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 mentioned
                 :
                 
                 wisdomes
                 price
                 doth
                 passe
                 carbuncles
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 The
                 Topaz
                 of
                 Cush
                 will
                 not
                 match
                 her
                 :
                 she
                 wil
                 not
                 be
                 weighed
                 with
                 pure
                 Cethem
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 Then
                 from
                 whence
                 doth
                 wisdome
                 proceed
                 :
                 and
                 
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 vnderstanding
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 hid
                 from
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 living
                 :
                 and
                 kept
                 close
                 from
                 the
                 fowles
                 of
                 the
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 Destruction
                 and
                 death
                 say
                 :
                 with
                 our
                 eares
                 we
                 have
                 heard
                 her
                 fame
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 God
                 perceiveth
                 her
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 knoweth
                 her
                 
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 For
                 he
                 beholdeth
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 and
                 hee
                 seeth
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 vnder
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 25
                 When
                 he
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 wind
                 a
                 peise
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 the
                 waters
                 in
                 a
                 measure
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 bound
                 for
                 the
                 rayne
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 lightening
                 of
                 thunders
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 Then
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 shewed
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 setled
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 searched
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 And
                 he
                 sayd
                 to
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Mark
                 :
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 †‘
                 Adonaj
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 wisdome
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 eschew
                 ill
                 ,
                 is
                 vnderstanding
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIX
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 Iob
                 continued
                 his
                 Oration
                 and
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 moneths
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 when
                 the
                 Puissant
                 preserved
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 brightnes
                 to
                 shine
                 over
                 my
                 head
                 :
                 
                 when
                 I
                 walked
                 at
                 his
                 light
                 in
                 darknes
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 As
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 lusty
                 yeres
                 :
                 with
                 Gods
                 favour
                 over
                 my
                 tent
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 When
                 yet
                 the
                 almighty
                 was
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 children
                 about
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 washt
                 my
                 steps
                 with
                 butter
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rock
                 powred
                 me
                 streames
                 of
                 oyle
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 went
                 out
                 a
                 door
                 to
                 the
                 city
                 :
                 and
                 settled
                 my
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 street
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 young
                 men
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 the
                 aged
                 arising
                 stood
                 vp
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Princes
                 refrayned
                 from
                 speaking
                 :
                 &
                 layd
                 their
                 hand
                 vpon
                 their
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 The
                 best
                 in
                 voyce
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 theyr
                 toung
                 cleaved
                 to
                 their
                 palat
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 When
                 the
                 ear
                 heard
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 held
                 me
                 happy
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 ey
                 saw
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 me
                 good
                 report
                 :
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 That
                 I
                 delivered
                 the
                 poore
                 when
                 he
                 cryed
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 fatherlesse
                 and
                 the
                 succourlesse
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 The
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 perishing
                 came
                 vpon
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 made
                 glad
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 widow
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 I
                 put
                 on
                 righteousnes
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 clothed
                 me
                 :
                 my
                 iustice
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 cloke
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 crowne
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Eyes
                 was
                 I
                 vnto
                 the
                 blind
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 became
                 feet
                 to
                 the
                 lame
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 A
                 father
                 was
                 I
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 I
                 searcht
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 I
                 brake
                 the
                 tuskes
                 of
                 the
                 vnright
                 :
                 and
                 cast
                 the
                 pray
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 teeth
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 And
                 I
                 sayd
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 out
                 the
                 ghost
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 my
                 nest
                 ,
                 and
                 multiply
                 dayes
                 as
                 the
                 sand
                 .
              
               
               
                 19
                 My
                 root
                 was
                 spred
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 :
                 and
                 dew
                 lay
                 vpon
                 my
                 braunches
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 My
                 honour
                 was
                 aey-new
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 bow●
                 was
                 fresh
                 in
                 mine
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 To
                 me
                 men
                 gave
                 eare
                 and
                 regard
                 :
                 and
                 kept
                 silenc●
                 at
                 my
                 counsel
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 After
                 my
                 words
                 they
                 diffred
                 not
                 :
                 &
                 my
                 talk
                 dropped
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 They
                 regarded
                 me
                 as
                 the
                 rain
                 :
                 &
                 gaped
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 later
                 showres
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 laughed
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 bold
                 :
                 nor
                 cast
                 downe
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 my
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 25
                 I
                 chose
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 a
                 chief
                 :
                 and
                 dwelt
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 with
                 a
                 garrison
                 :
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 comforteth
                 mourners
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXX
                 .
              
               
                 BUt
                 now
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 scorne
                 of
                 mee
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 lesser
                 in
                 dayes
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 whose
                 fathers
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 disdayned
                 to
                 set
                 with
                 the
                 dogges
                 of
                 my
                 sheep
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 For
                 what
                 could
                 their
                 hands
                 strength
                 do
                 me
                 :
                 whose
                 aged
                 time
                 came
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 want
                 and
                 in
                 famine
                 heavie
                 ,
                 they
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 vnwatery
                 land
                 ,
                 obscure
                 ,
                 wast
                 and
                 wildernes
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Which
                 pluckt
                 vp
                 salt
                 herbs
                 among
                 trees
                 ,
                 and
                 Iuniper
                 rootes
                 were
                 their
                 meat
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 They
                 were
                 driven
                 from
                 company
                 :
                 men
                 shouted
                 at
                 them
                 as
                 at
                 a
                 theif
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 That
                 they
                 dwelt
                 in
                 *
                 cliffs
                 at
                 rivers
                 ,
                 in
                 holes
                 of
                 dust
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 rocks
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Among
                 trees
                 they
                 groned
                 :
                 among
                 the
                 nettles
                 they
                 ●marted
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 A
                 vile
                 kind
                 ,
                 yea
                 a
                 kind
                 without
                 fame
                 :
                 banished
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 But
                 now
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 their
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 common
                 speach
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 They
                 abhor
                 me
                 :
                 keep
                 far
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 my
                 face
                 spare
                 not
                 spittle
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 For
                 HE
                 hath
                 loosed
                 *
                 his
                 strings
                 and
                 afflicted
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 cast
                 away
                 the
                 bridle
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 At
                 my
                 right
                 hand
                 springals
                 arise
                 :
                 they
                 thrust
                 my
                 feet
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 cast
                 vpon
                 me
                 the
                 causies
                 of
                 their
                 woe
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 They
                 have
                 marred
                 my
                 way
                 :
                 they
                 hold
                 my
                 heavines
                 a
                 profit
                 :
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 never
                 the
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 They
                 come
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 broad
                 breach
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 broken
                 place
                 they
                 tumble
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 All
                 terrours
                 are
                 turned
                 vpon
                 me
                 :
                 ech
                 ,
                 course
                 my
                 †
                 nobilitie
                 as
                 a
                 wind
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 salvation
                 is
                 past
                 as
                 a
                 clowd
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 So
                 my
                 soule
                 in
                 me
                 is
                 powred
                 out
                 :
                 and
                 affliction
                 dayes
                 have
                 caught
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 The
                 night
                 perceth
                 my
                 bones
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 that
                 my
                 sinewes
                 do
                 take
                 no
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 Through
                 great
                 force
                 my
                 garment
                 changeth
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 my
                 coat
                 it
                 girdes
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 “
                 made
                 me
                 a
                 pattron
                 of
                 mire
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 like
                 dust
                 and
                 ashes
                 .
              
               
               
                 20
                 I
                 cry
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 doest
                 not
                 heare
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 stand
                 vp
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 doest
                 Ԡ
                 mark
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Thou
                 art
                 turned
                 one
                 cruel
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 by
                 thy
                 hand
                 hand
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 foe
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Thou
                 takest
                 me
                 vp
                 vnto
                 a
                 wind
                 :
                 and
                 †
                 causest
                 me
                 to
                 ride
                 :
                 thou
                 meltest
                 me
                 from
                 all
                 soundnes
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 to
                 death
                 thou
                 wilt
                 turne
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 appoynted
                 for
                 all
                 living
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 And
                 prayed
                 I
                 not
                 when
                 plague
                 was
                 sent
                 ?
                 when
                 hurt
                 came
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 therevpon
                 cryed
                 I
                 not
                 ?
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Did
                 I
                 not
                 weep
                 for
                 the
                 hard
                 of
                 day
                 :
                 did
                 not
                 my
                 soule
                 *
                 burne
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 ?
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 But
                 I
                 looked
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 &
                 evil
                 came
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 wayted
                 for
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 myrknes
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 My
                 bowels
                 seethed
                 &
                 rested
                 not
                 :
                 dayes
                 of
                 affliction
                 came
                 vpon
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 I
                 walked
                 black
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sun
                 :
                 I
                 stood
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 I
                 cryed
                 ▪
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 brother
                 to
                 Dragons
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 felow
                 to
                 Estrich
                 kind
                 :
              
               
                 30
                 My
                 skin
                 vpon
                 me
                 is
                 black
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 bones
                 are
                 brent
                 without
                 hoat-drought
                 .
              
               
                 31
                 And
                 my
                 harp
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 mourning
                 :
                 and
                 pleasant
                 soundes
                 be
                 weepers
                 voice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXXI
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Made
                 a
                 covenant
                 with
                 myne
                 eyen
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 look
                 vpon
                 a
                 virgin
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 what
                 were
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 above
                 :
                 and
                 lot
                 of
                 the
                 almighty
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ?
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 Have
                 not
                 the
                 vnrighteous
                 woe
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 ildoers
                 rid
                 away
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Will
                 not
                 he
                 see
                 vnto
                 my
                 wayes
                 :
                 and
                 number
                 all
                 my
                 passages
                 ?
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 walked
                 in
                 vanity
                 :
                 and
                 ▪
                 my
                 feet
                 hastened
                 to
                 guyl
                 :
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Let
                 God
                 weigh
                 me
                 in
                 even
                 ballance
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 mark
                 my
                 integrity
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 If
                 my
                 step
                 have
                 turnd
                 from
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 hart
                 followed
                 myne
                 eyes
                 :
                 and
                 any
                 blame
                 sticked
                 to
                 myne
                 hands
                 :
              
               
                 8
                 Then
                 let
                 me
                 sow
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 eat
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 ofspring
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 If
                 mine
                 hart
                 were
                 drawen
                 by
                 woman
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 waited
                 at
                 my
                 neighbours
                 doore
                 :
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Let
                 my
                 wife
                 grind
                 to
                 an
                 other
                 :
                 &
                 let
                 others
                 bow
                 vpon
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 For
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 an
                 haynous
                 thing
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 sin
                 *
                 for
                 the
                 Iudges
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 fyre
                 eating
                 to
                 destruction
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 root
                 out
                 all
                 my
                 revenues
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 despised
                 my
                 servants
                 cause
                 :
                 &
                 my
                 handmaids
                 pleading
                 with
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 14
                 Then
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 do
                 :
                 when
                 th'Omnipotent
                 stood
                 vp
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 visite
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 answer
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 15
                 Hath
                 not
                 he
                 that
                 made
                 me
                 made
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 framed
                 vs
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 wombe
                 ?
              
               
                 16
                 If
                 I
                 stayd
                 the
                 poore
                 from
                 the
                 wished
                 :
                 and
                 consumed
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 widow
                 :
              
               
                 17
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 eaten
                 my
                 morsel
                 alone
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 fatherles
                 
                 ate
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ▪
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 For
                 from
                 my
                 youth
                 this
                 grew
                 with
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 father
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 my
                 mothers
                 wombe
                 I
                 did
                 tender
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 If
                 I
                 saw
                 any
                 perishing
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 clothes
                 :
                 and
                 lack
                 of
                 covering
                 for
                 the
                 poore
                 :
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 If
                 his
                 loynes
                 have
                 not
                 blessed
                 me
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 felt
                 warmth
                 by
                 my
                 sheeps
                 fleece
                 :
              
               
                 21
                 If
                 I
                 listed
                 myne
                 hand
                 against
                 the
                 orphane
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 my
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 gate
                 :
              
               
                 22
                 Let
                 my
                 shoulder
                 fall
                 from
                 the
                 back
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 myne
                 arme
                 break
                 from
                 the
                 cane
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 For
                 th'Omnipotents
                 feared
                 woe
                 held
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 be●●●●
                 his
                 highnes
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 ▪
                 If
                 I
                 made
                 gold
                 my
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 Cethem
                 ,
                 ô
                 my
                 hope
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 ioyed
                 that
                 my
                 welth
                 grew
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 hand
                 found
                 much
                 riches
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 admired
                 the
                 sun
                 how
                 it
                 shined
                 :
                 and
                 †
                 the
                 moon
                 walking
                 precious
                 :
              
               
                 27
                 That
                 mine
                 hart
                 was
                 closly
                 deceived
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 my
                 hand
                 *
                 kissed
                 my
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 So
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 sinne
                 to
                 be
                 judged
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 denyed
                 the
                 omnipotent
                 from
                 above
                 .
              
               
                 29
                 If
                 †
                 I
                 rejoyced
                 at
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 myne
                 enemy
                 ,
                 &
                 bestird
                 
                 me
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 losse
                 :
              
               
                 30
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 let
                 not
                 my
                 palate
                 sinne
                 :
                 to
                 wish
                 his
                 soule
                 vnder
                 a
                 curse
                 .
              
               
                 31
                 Haue
                 not
                 the
                 folk
                 of
                 my
                 house
                 sayd
                 :
                 ‘*
                 ô
                 that
                 wee
                 had
                 his
                 flesh
                 :
                 wee
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 satisfied
                 .
              
               
                 32
                 The
                 stranger
                 lodged
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 street
                 :
                 I
                 opened
                 my
                 doores
                 to
                 “
                 travellers
                 .
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 Have
                 I
                 covered
                 my
                 trespas
                 as
                 Adam
                 :
                 hiding
                 my
                 ●in
                 of
                 a
                 self-love
                 .
              
               
                 34.
                 
                 For
                 I
                 could
                 oppresse
                 a
                 great
                 troup
                 :
                 &
                 those
                 of
                 families
                 to
                 basenes
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 me
                 shrink
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 dumme
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 doores
                 .
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 O
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 one
                 to
                 heare
                 me
                 :
                 behold
                 my
                 scope
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 that
                 th'
                 Almighty
                 would
                 answer
                 me
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 book
                 which
                 my
                 adversary
                 would
                 write
                 .
              
               
                 36
                 I
                 sweare
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 beare
                 it
                 on
                 my
                 shoulder
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 tye
                 it
                 for
                 crownes
                 to
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 37.
                 
                 I
                 would
                 tell
                 him
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 my
                 steppes
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 bold
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 38
                 If
                 my
                 land
                 cry
                 out
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 her
                 furrowes
                 weep
                 together
                 :
              
               
                 39
                 If
                 I
                 ate
                 her
                 strength
                 without
                 silver
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 grieved
                 her
                 owners
                 soule
                 :
              
               
                 40
                 Then
                 let
                 thornes
                 grow
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 wheat
                 :
                 &
                 darnell
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 barley
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 end
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Iob.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXXII
                 .
              
               
                 SO
                 these
                 three
                 men
                 rested
                 from
                 answering
                 Iob
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 iust
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 Elihu
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Baracheel
                 the
                 Buzite
                 of
                 the
                 familie
                 of
                 Ram
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 choler
                 against
                 Iob
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 iustifyed
                 himselfe
                 above
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 against
                 his
                 three
                 felowes
                 his
                 anger
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 choler
                 :
                 because
                 they
                 found
                 no
                 answer
                 ,
                 yet
                 condemned
                 Iob.
                 
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Yet
                 Elihu
                 wayted
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 Iob
                 :
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 elder
                 then
                 he
                 ,
                 in
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 So
                 Elihu
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 answer
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 anger
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 choler
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Then
                 spake
                 Elihu
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Baraceel
                 the
                 Buzite
                 :
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 are
                 old
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 reverenced
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 mind
                 among
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 For
                 I
                 sayd
                 ,
                 dayes
                 will
                 speak
                 :
                 and
                 many
                 yeres
                 will
                 teach
                 wisdome
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Certes
                 a
                 spirit
                 is
                 in
                 sad-man
                 :
                 &
                 th'
                 almighties
                 breath
                 to
                 wise
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 Men
                 of
                 not
                 great
                 time
                 may
                 be
                 wise
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Therefore
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Hear
                 thou
                 me
                 now
                 :
                 I
                 also
                 will
                 shew
                 my
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Behold
                 I
                 wayted
                 through
                 your
                 speach
                 :
                 I
                 gave
                 ear
                 to
                 your
                 arguments
                 :
                 while
                 ye
                 searched
                 out
                 what
                 to
                 speak
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 And
                 vnto
                 you
                 I
                 gave
                 attendance
                 :
                 and
                 lo
                 ,
                 Iob
                 found
                 no
                 confuter
                 :
                 of
                 you
                 that
                 answered
                 his
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 Least
                 ye
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 wisdome
                 :
                 th'omnipotent
                 
                 doth
                 tosse
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 man.
                 
              
               
               
                 14.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 framed
                 no
                 speach
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 him
                 by
                 your
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 They
                 shrink
                 away
                 ,
                 do
                 speak
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 speaches
                 be
                 departed
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 And
                 I
                 expected
                 ,
                 til
                 that
                 they
                 wold
                 no
                 longer
                 speaks
                 but
                 they
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 they
                 answer
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Now
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 in
                 my
                 turne
                 :
                 also
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 myne
                 owne
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 words
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 bellies
                 spirit
                 doth
                 presse
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 Behold
                 my
                 belly
                 is
                 as
                 wine
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 vent
                 :
                 as
                 new
                 barels
                 like
                 to
                 burst
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 breath
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 open
                 my
                 lippes
                 and
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Look
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 regard
                 mans
                 person
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 respect
                 an
                 earthly-man
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 respect
                 :
                 So
                 my
                 maker
                 wold
                 be
                 my
                 taker
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXXIII
                 .
              
               
                 ANd
                 in
                 sooth
                 heare
                 now
                 Iob
                 my
                 talke
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 eare
                 to
                 all
                 my
                 speaches
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Behold
                 now
                 I
                 will
                 open
                 my
                 mouth
                 :
                 my
                 tongue
                 speaketh
                 in
                 my
                 palat
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 My
                 words
                 are
                 th'vpright
                 of
                 my
                 hart
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 lippes
                 shall
                 vtter
                 knowledg
                 purely
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Th'Omnipotents
                 spirit
                 hath
                 made
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 almighties
                 breath
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 life
                 :
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 canst
                 answer
                 ,
                 settle
                 thy selfe
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 stand
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 6
                 Lo
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 spakest
                 ,
                 for
                 th'Omnipotent
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 formed
                 out
                 of
                 clay
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Lo
                 †
                 my
                 terrour
                 shall
                 not
                 fright
                 thee
                 :
                 nor
                 my
                 *
                 hand
                 be
                 heavie
                 vpon
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Now
                 thou
                 hast
                 spoken
                 in
                 myne
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 woords
                 :
              
               
                 9
                 I
                 “
                 am
                 cleare
                 ,
                 without
                 trespas
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 neat
                 ,
                 without
                 iniquitie
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Lo
                 ‘*
                 he
                 piketh
                 quarels
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 †
                 and
                 taketh
                 me
                 for
                 his
                 enemy
                 :
              
               
                 11
                 He
                 *
                 putteth
                 my
                 feet
                 in
                 the
                 stocks
                 :
                 and
                 watcheth
                 all
                 my
                 pathes
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 Lo
                 here
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 thee
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 puissant
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 sorowful-man
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 Wherfore
                 doest
                 thou
                 strive
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 speak
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 dealings
                 ?
              
               
                 14
                 When
                 th'Omnipotent
                 speaketh
                 once
                 ,
                 or
                 twise
                 :
                 ▪
                 man
                 will
                 not
                 mark
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 In
                 a
                 dreame
                 of
                 a
                 vision
                 by
                 night
                 :
                 when
                 heavie
                 sleep
                 falls
                 on
                 weak-man
                 :
                 in
                 deep-slumbring
                 vpon
                 the
                 bed
                 :
              
               
                 16
                 Then
                 he
                 openeth
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 weak-men
                 :
                 and
                 †
                 imprinteth
                 why
                 they
                 are
                 chastised
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 That
                 the
                 earthly-man
                 *
                 leave
                 of
                 to
                 work
                 :
                 and
                 He
                 cover
                 pride
                 from
                 the
                 humane-wight
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 To
                 keep
                 back
                 his
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 pit
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 from
                 going
                 on
                 the
                 dart
                 .
              
               
               
                 19.
                 
                 So
                 he
                 chastiseth
                 with
                 malady
                 on
                 his
                 bed
                 :
                 yea
                 all
                 his
                 bones
                 with
                 a
                 sore
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 So
                 that
                 his
                 life
                 abhorreth
                 meat
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 soule
                 the
                 delicate
                 food
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 His
                 flesh
                 wasteth
                 away
                 from
                 sight
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 bones
                 stand
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 And
                 his
                 soule
                 draweth
                 neare
                 to
                 the
                 pit
                 :
                 &
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 killing
                 maladies
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 messenger
                 ,
                 a
                 teacher
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 thowsand
                 :
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 earthly
                 “‘
                 HIS
                 rightfulnes
                 :
              
               
                 24
                 Then
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 mercy
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 say
                 :
                 spare
                 him
                 (
                 ô
                 killing
                 malady
                 ,
                 )
                 from
                 descending
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 found
                 a
                 ransome
                 .
              
               
                 25
                 His
                 flesh
                 shal
                 be
                 moister
                 then
                 in
                 youth
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 fresh
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 26
                 He
                 will
                 pray
                 to
                 the
                 puissant
                 ,
                 &
                 he
                 will
                 accept
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 with
                 great
                 ioyance
                 :
                 and
                 HE
                 will
                 restore
                 to
                 man
                 his
                 “
                 justice
                 :
              
               
                 27
                 He
                 will
                 accompany
                 with
                 men
                 and
                 say
                 :
                 I
                 sinned
                 &
                 wrestred
                 the
                 right
                 :
                 but
                 Ԡ
                 it
                 profited
                 me
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 He
                 saved
                 my
                 soule
                 from
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 :
                 that
                 my
                 life
                 doth
                 see
                 the
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 29
                 Lo
                 ,
                 th'Omnipotent
                 works
                 all
                 this
                 :
                 twise
                 ,
                 thrise
                 with
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 30
                 To
                 stay
                 his
                 soule
                 from
                 the
                 pit
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 lightened
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 .
              
               
                 31
                 Attend
                 ô
                 Iob
                 ,
                 listen
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 will
                 I
                 speak
                 :
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 If
                 thou
                 have
                 speach
                 to
                 answer
                 me
                 ,
                 say
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 make
                 thee
                 iust
                 .
              
               
               
                 33
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 nothing
                 ,
                 listen
                 thou
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 teach
                 thee
                 wisedome
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXXIV
                 .
              
               
                 FUrthermore
                 Elihu
                 spake
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2
                 Heare
                 ô
                 ye
                 wise
                 my
                 words
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 eare
                 ye
                 men
                 of
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 For
                 the
                 *
                 eare
                 discerneth
                 speaches
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 palate
                 tasteth
                 to
                 eat
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Let
                 vs
                 desire
                 judgment
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 know
                 amongst
                 vs
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 For
                 Iob
                 hath
                 sayd
                 :
                 †
                 I
                 am
                 iust
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 th'Omnipotent
                 keeps
                 back
                 my
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 For
                 my
                 right
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 lyer
                 :
                 my
                 stroke
                 is
                 sore
                 without
                 trespas
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 What
                 sage-wight
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 Iob
                 :
                 that
                 drinketh
                 scornfulnes
                 
                 like
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Who
                 goeth
                 in
                 company
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 work
                 iniquity
                 :
                 and
                 walketh
                 with
                 the
                 sorrowful
                 wicked
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 sayd
                 ,
                 it
                 profiteth
                 not
                 the
                 humane-wight
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 walk
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 10
                 Therefore
                 sad-men
                 of
                 hart
                 heare
                 me
                 :
                 farre
                 be
                 wickednes
                 from
                 th'omnipotent
                 :
                 &
                 vnrighteousnes
                 from
                 the
                 
                 almighty
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 For
                 he
                 will
                 repay
                 the
                 earthly
                 his
                 work
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 
                 way
                 of
                 ech
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 find
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 Most
                 sure
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 th'Omnipotent
                 will
                 not
                 doe
                 wickedly
                 :
                 neither
                 will
                 th'
                 almighty
                 pervert
                 judgement
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 Who
                 before
                 him
                 looked
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 or
                 who
                 setled
                 
                 all
                 the
                 dwelt-land
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 If
                 he
                 set
                 his
                 hart
                 vpon
                 one
                 ,
                 gather
                 his
                 spirit
                 and
                 his
                 breath
                 vnto
                 him
                 :
              
               
                 15
                 All
                 flesh
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 together
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 earthly
                 should
                 returne
                 to
                 dust
                 .
                 
              
               
                 16
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 have
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 heare
                 this
                 :
                 give
                 eare
                 vnto
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 my
                 speches
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Can
                 a
                 foe
                 to
                 judgement
                 rule
                 well
                 :
                 or
                 wilt
                 thou
                 cōdemnethe
                 most
                 iust
                 ?
              
               
                 18
                 May
                 one
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Belial
                 ?
                 thou
                 wicked
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 nobles
                 ?
              
               
                 19
                 Who
                 respects
                 no
                 person
                 of
                 Princes
                 :
                 nor
                 regards
                 wealthy
                 more
                 then
                 poore
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 be
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 People
                 †
                 dy
                 suddenly
                 :
                 &
                 be
                 shaken
                 of
                 *
                 at
                 midnight
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 passe
                 away
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 mighty
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 without
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 For
                 his
                 eyes
                 are
                 vpon
                 mans
                 wayes
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 doth
                 
                 see
                 all
                 his
                 goings
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 No
                 darknes
                 ,
                 nor
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 can
                 hide
                 in
                 it
                 workers
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 Therefore
                 “
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 man
                 ever
                 to
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 judgement
                 before
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 He
                 bruseth
                 mighty
                 without
                 end
                 :
                 &
                 placeth
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 rowme
                 .
              
               
                 25
                 So
                 he
                 looketh
                 vnto
                 their
                 works
                 :
                 &
                 bringeth
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 low
                 .
              
               
                 26
                 For
                 wicked
                 ,
                 he
                 maketh
                 plentifull
                 riddance
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 in
                 Ԡ
                 open
                 place
                 of
                 beholders
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 Because
                 they
                 turned
                 back
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 &
                 considered
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
               
                 28
                 Bringing
                 on
                 such
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 poore
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 heares
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 needy
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 makes
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 disturb
                 ?
                 when
                 he
                 hideth
                 
                 favour
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 behold
                 him
                 ?
                 eyther
                 for
                 a
                 nation
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 earthly
                 man
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 30
                 That
                 the
                 hypocrite
                 do
                 not
                 reigne
                 :
                 that
                 HE
                 take
                 away
                 snares
                 from
                 people
                 .
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 Now
                 vnto
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ,
                 which
                 sayth
                 ,
                 I
                 pardon
                 ,
                 I
                 wil
                 not
                 destroy
                 :
                 This
                 should
                 be
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 32
                 Where
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 :
                 do
                 thou
                 teach
                 me
                 :
                 if
                 I
                 wrought
                 il
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 33
                 Shall
                 that
                 come
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 punish
                 :
                 as
                 thou
                 doest
                 loth
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 likest
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 ?
                 Now
                 
                 speak
                 what
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 .
              
               
                 34
                 Sad-men
                 of
                 hart
                 will
                 speak
                 as
                 I
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 wise
                 person
                 that
                 heares
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 Iob
                 doth
                 speak
                 without
                 knowledge
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 speaches
                 are
                 without
                 skill
                 .
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 O
                 my
                 father
                 *
                 which
                 art
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 let
                 Iob
                 be
                 tryed
                 †
                 vnto
                 victorie
                 :
                 for
                 answers
                 of
                 sorrowful
                 wicked
                 .
              
               
                 37
                 For
                 he
                 addes
                 trespas
                 to
                 his
                 sin
                 :
                 he
                 maketh
                 a
                 noyse
                 amongst
                 vs
                 :
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 omnipotent
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 multiply
                 his
                 talking
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXXV
                 .
              
               
                 ELihu
                 spake
                 moreover
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Hast
                 thou
                 counted
                 this
                 for
                 judgement
                 ?
                 Thou
                 saydst
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 iust
                 then
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 So
                 thou
                 saydst
                 ,
                 what
                 good
                 will
                 it
                 do
                 thee
                 :
                 what
                 gain
                 
                 I
                 clensed
                 from
                 my
                 sinne
                 ?
              
               
                 4
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 thee
                 in
                 speeches
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 thy
                 fellowes
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Consider
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 mark
                 the
                 skies
                 height
                 above
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 6
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 sinned
                 ,
                 what
                 canst
                 thou
                 work
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 &
                 
                 thy
                 trespas
                 be
                 much
                 ,
                 what
                 canst
                 thou
                 do
                 to
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 7
                 If
                 thou
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 what
                 givest
                 thou
                 him
                 :
                 or
                 what
                 will
                 he
                 take
                 from
                 thy
                 hand
                 ?
              
               
                 8
                 Thy
                 ill
                 may
                 touch
                 one
                 like
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 iustice
                 a
                 sonne
                 of
                 Adam
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 For
                 violence
                 th'
                 oppressed
                 complaine
                 :
                 ‘*
                 cry
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 violents
                 arme
                 .
              
               
                 10
                 But
                 none
                 say
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 Puissant
                 :
                 *
                 my
                 MAKERS
                 (
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Trinitie
                 ,
                 )
                 who
                 stirreth
                 to
                 praise
                 on
                 the
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Who
                 doth
                 “
                 teach
                 vs
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 and
                 wiseth
                 vs
                 above
                 the
                 foules
                 of
                 the
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 There
                 they
                 cry
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 answers
                 not
                 :
                 concerning
                 the
                 wrong-doers
                 pride
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 So
                 ,
                 †
                 bad
                 ,
                 th'Omnipotent
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 :
                 and
                 th'
                 almighty
                 regards
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 So
                 when
                 thou
                 sayst
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 mark
                 it
                 :
                 Iudge
                 thee
                 afore
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wayt
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 And
                 now
                 for
                 missing
                 ,
                 his
                 anger
                 doth
                 visit
                 :
                 because
                 Iob
                 knoweth
                 not
                 this
                 great
                 plenty
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 But
                 doth
                 open
                 his
                 mouth
                 in
                 vayn
                 :
                 without
                 knowledge
                 doth
                 vse
                 much
                 speach
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chap.
                 XXXVI
                 .
              
               
                 AGaine
                 Elihu
                 held
                 on
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 *
                 Forbeare
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 the●
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 speaches
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               
                 3
                 I
                 will
                 vtter
                 my
                 knowledg
                 †
                 from
                 far
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 wrought
                 me
                 give
                 iustice
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Truly
                 my
                 words
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 lies
                 :
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 “
                 tendreth
                 thee
                 soundly
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Mark
                 ,
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 is
                 mighty
                 ,
                 no
                 despiser
                 ,
                 mighty
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 hart
                 :
              
               
                 6
                 He
                 saveth
                 not
                 *
                 the
                 wickeds
                 life
                 :
                 but
                 yeeldeth
                 †
                 right
                 vnto
                 the
                 *‘
                 poore
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 He
                 witholdeth
                 not
                 his
                 eyes
                 from
                 the
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 placeth
                 them
                 with
                 Kings
                 in
                 throne
                 :
                 Ԡ
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 exalted
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 bound
                 in
                 chaines
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 caught
                 i●
                 cords
                 of
                 anguish
                 :
              
               
                 9
                 Then
                 he
                 will
                 tell
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 work
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 trespasses
                 reigned
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 open
                 their
                 eares
                 to
                 correction
                 :
                 and
                 bid
                 that
                 they
                 returne
                 from
                 naughtŷnes
                 :
              
               
                 11
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 heare
                 &
                 do
                 serve
                 him
                 :
                 they
                 shall
                 spend
                 their
                 dayes
                 in
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 yeres
                 in
                 pleasures
                 :
              
               
                 12
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 :
                 they
                 shall
                 passe
                 on
                 the
                 spear
                 :
                 and
                 yeeld
                 the
                 ghost
                 without
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 But
                 *
                 hypocrites
                 in
                 hart
                 store
                 wrath
                 :
                 they
                 cry
                 not
                 ●
                 
                 when
                 he
                 corrects
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Their
                 soule
                 shall
                 dye
                 in
                 their
                 youth
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 life
                 with
                 fornicatours
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 He
                 †
                 saveth
                 poore
                 in
                 their
                 anguish
                 :
                 and
                 openeth
                 their
                 eare
                 †
                 in
                 oppression
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Which
                 *
                 hath
                 turnd
                 thee
                 from
                 distresse
                 mouth
                 :
                 to
                 largenes
                 where
                 is
                 no
                 straitnes
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 laid
                 vpon
                 thy
                 table
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 fatnes
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 As
                 thou
                 hast
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 wicked
                 ,
                 sentence
                 and
                 iudgement
                 have
                 layd
                 hold
                 .
              
               
                 18
                 Since
                 ire
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 look
                 he
                 turne
                 thee
                 not
                 off
                 by
                 stripes
                 :
                 and
                 great
                 ransome
                 †‘
                 help
                 not
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Will
                 he
                 esteme
                 thy
                 *‘
                 noblenes
                 :
                 no
                 gold
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 †
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 giue
                 sound
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 Breath
                 not
                 “
                 vnto
                 that
                 night
                 :
                 for
                 peoples
                 passage
                 to
                 their
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 Beware
                 †‘
                 thou
                 look
                 not
                 to
                 sorow
                 ,
                 to
                 chose
                 that
                 :
                 for
                 thy
                 affliction
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Mark
                 ,
                 *
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 sets
                 vp
                 :
                 by
                 his
                 strength
                 :
                 who
                 can
                 teach
                 as
                 he
                 ?
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Who
                 gave
                 him
                 chargeover
                 his
                 wayes
                 :
                 who
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 thou
                 workest
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 Remember
                 to
                 magnifie
                 his
                 work
                 :
                 which
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Enosh
                 “
                 behold
                 .
              
               
               
                 25.
                 
                 All
                 †
                 of
                 Adam
                 see
                 it
                 :
                 they
                 †
                 of
                 Enosh
                 behold
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Lo
                 ,
                 the
                 Omnipotentis
                 great
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 cannot
                 fully
                 know
                 that
                 :
                 nor
                 find
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 yeares
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 He
                 withdrawes
                 dropping
                 of
                 waters
                 :
                 which
                 makes
                 rain
                 pure
                 through
                 his
                 *
                 meteores
                 :
              
               
                 28
                 Which
                 “
                 the
                 ayre
                 powreth
                 ,
                 causeth
                 to
                 flow
                 on
                 †‘
                 many
                 Adams
                 sonnes
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 So
                 if
                 one
                 marke
                 his
                 cloudes
                 *
                 spreadinges
                 ,
                 the
                 much
                 roaring
                 of
                 his
                 †‘
                 cabane
                 .
              
               
                 30
                 Lo
                 ,
                 he
                 spreads
                 †
                 his
                 light
                 vpon
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 covereth
                 *
                 the
                 rootes
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 .
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 When
                 by
                 them
                 he
                 will
                 †‘
                 judge
                 people
                 :
                 and
                 give
                 meat
                 in
                 abundant
                 plenty
                 .
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 By
                 *‘
                 hands
                 he
                 covereth
                 the
                 light
                 :
                 and
                 chargeth
                 it
                 as
                 man
                 doth
                 pray
                 .
              
               
                 33
                 Declaring
                 his
                 favour
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 cattel
                 ,
                 &
                 also
                 plantes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXXVII
                 .
              
               
                 ALso
                 at
                 this
                 mine
                 heart
                 quaketh
                 :
                 and
                 skippeth
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Hearken
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 noyse
                 of
                 his
                 voyce
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 sound
                 that
                 cōmeth
                 from
                 his
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 He
                 directeth
                 it
                 under
                 the
                 whole
                 heaven
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 light
                 vnto
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 After
                 the
                 light
                 roareth
                 a
                 voice
                 :
                 He
                 thundreth
                 with
                 
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 his
                 Maiesty
                 :
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 behind
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 voice
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 The
                 Omnipotent
                 thundreth
                 wonderfully
                 by
                 his
                 voice
                 :
                 he
                 doeth
                 great
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 6
                 For
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 snow
                 he
                 sayth
                 ,
                 be
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 showres
                 of
                 rayn
                 :
                 then
                 showres
                 of
                 much
                 great
                 raine
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 7
                 That
                 sealeth
                 vp
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Adams
                 sonne
                 ,
                 to
                 peruse
                 what
                 all
                 his
                 workmen
                 may
                 *
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 Then
                 the
                 beasts
                 go
                 into
                 their
                 dennes
                 :
                 and
                 keep
                 in
                 their
                 lodgings
                 .
              
               
                 9
                 A
                 tempest
                 cōmeth
                 from
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 cold
                 from
                 †
                 the
                 fair-weather
                 windes
              
               
                 10
                 By
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 he
                 giveth
                 ice
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 are
                 made
                 hard
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 by
                 clearnes
                 he
                 wearieth
                 thick-vapours
                 :
                 he
                 scattereth
                 the
                 clowdes
                 by
                 his
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 And
                 for
                 varieties
                 ,
                 he
                 turneth
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 wise
                 counsels
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 operatiō
                 ,
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 commaundeth
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               
               
                 13.
                 
                 Whether
                 for
                 a
                 scourge
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 mercy
                 ,
                 he
                 doth
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Give
                 eare
                 vnto
                 this
                 ô
                 Iob
                 ,
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 the
                 wondrous
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 Doest
                 thou
                 know
                 when
                 the
                 Puissant
                 disposeth
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 cloud
                 doth
                 shine
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Doest
                 thou
                 know
                 the
                 peising
                 of
                 his
                 thick-vapours
                 :
                 the
                 miracles
                 of
                 the
                 perfect
                 in
                 all
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 How
                 thy
                 clothes
                 are
                 warme
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 land
                 is
                 still
                 )
                 
                 from
                 the
                 south
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Couldest
                 thou
                 make
                 a
                 firmament
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 ayer
                 ,
                 settled
                 as
                 glasse
                 molten
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Teach
                 vs
                 what
                 we
                 should
                 say
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 reason
                 for
                 darknes
                 .
              
               
                 20
                 Shall
                 it
                 be
                 recorded
                 vnto
                 him
                 when
                 I
                 speak
                 :
                 would
                 any
                 plead
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 vndone
                 ?
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 And
                 now
                 men
                 cannot
                 look
                 vpon
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 bright
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 :
                 when
                 a
                 wind
                 passeth
                 and
                 cleareth
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Through
                 the
                 North
                 a
                 golden
                 cōmeth
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 terrible
                 glorie
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Puissant
                 .
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 The
                 almighty
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 cannot
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 huge
                 of
                 strength
                 :
                 but
                 †
                 of
                 judgement
                 and
                 greatnes
                 of
                 iustice
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 afflict
                 .
              
               
                 24
                 Therefore
                 sad-men
                 do
                 feare
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 respecteth
                 no
                 wise
                 in
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 answered
                 the
                 Eternal
                 vnto
                 Iob
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whirlewind
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 .
              
               
                 2
                 What
                 *
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 darkneth
                 “
                 counsel
                 by
                 words
                 voyd
                 of
                 knowledg
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Gird
                 now
                 thy
                 loynes
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 question
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 &
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 thy
                 skill
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Where
                 wast
                 thou
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 layd
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 
                 earth
                 ,
                 tell
                 if
                 thou
                 †
                 know
                 vnderstanding
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Who
                 set
                 her
                 measures
                 ?
                 for
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 skilfull
                 :
                 or
                 who
                 hath
                 stretched
                 the
                 line
                 vpon
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Wherevpon
                 are
                 her
                 foundations
                 sunk-fast
                 ?
                 or
                 who
                 hath
                 cast
                 her
                 corner
                 stone
                 ?
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 “
                 morning
                 starres
                 reioyced
                 together
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 showted
                 .
              
               
                 8
                 When
                 he
                 shut
                 vp
                 *
                 the
                 sea
                 with
                 doores
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 gushed
                 out
                 comming
                 from
                 the
                 wombe
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 set
                 a
                 cloud
                 his
                 garment
                 :
                 and
                 obscuritie
                 his
                 swadling-band
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 And
                 brake
                 the
                 earth
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 my
                 decree
                 :
                 and
                 set
                 barre
                 and
                 doores
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 And
                 said
                 ,
                 Hitherto
                 thou
                 shalt
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 shalt
                 go
                 no
                 further
                 :
                 and
                 here
                 shal
                 be
                 an
                 end
                 for
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 thy
                 waves
                 .
              
               
                 12
                 Hast
                 thou
                 since
                 thy
                 dayes
                 given
                 the
                 morning
                 his
                 charge
                 ?
                 and
                 hast
                 taught
                 the
                 dawning
                 his
                 place
                 ?
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 To
                 hold
                 the
                 winges
                 of
                 thé
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 might
                 be
                 shaken
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 diverse
                 as
                 clay
                 to
                 the
                 pictured
                 :
                 and
                 ','
                 things
                 stand
                 vpon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 garment
                 :
              
               
               
                 15.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 wicked
                 should
                 be
                 restrained
                 of
                 their
                 light
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 arme
                 lift
                 vp
                 should
                 be
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Camest
                 thou
                 ever
                 to
                 the
                 springes
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 or
                 hast
                 thou
                 walked
                 in
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 deepe
                 ?
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Have
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 †
                 death
                 bene
                 opened
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ?
                 or
                 hast
                 thou
                 seen
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 death
                 ?
              
               
                 18
                 Hast
                 thou
                 perceived
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
                 tell
                 if
                 thou
                 knowest
                 it
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Where
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 light
                 dwelleth
                 ?
                 &
                 where
                 
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 darkenes
                 ?
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 That
                 thou
                 mayst
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 border
                 ,
                 &
                 know
                 the
                 pathes
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Didst
                 *
                 thou
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 thou
                 wast
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 thy
                 dayes
                 to
                 be
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 22
                 Hast
                 thou
                 come
                 †
                 to
                 the
                 storehouse
                 of
                 snow
                 ?
                 or
                 hast
                 thou
                 seen
                 the
                 storehouse
                 of
                 haile
                 ?
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Which
                 I
                 spare
                 vnto
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 distresse
                 :
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 battell
                 and
                 war
                 ?
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 By
                 what
                 way
                 is
                 *
                 light
                 parted
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 eastwind
                 scatterreth
                 it self
                 over
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
              
               
                 25
                 Who
                 divided
                 a
                 chanel
                 for
                 the
                 streames
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 lightning
                 of
                 thunder
                 ?
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 To
                 raine
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 where
                 no
                 man
                 is
                 :
                 vpon
                 the
                 desert
                 ,
                 where
                 none
                 of
                 Adam
                 dwelleth
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 To
                 satisfie
                 the
                 wast
                 and
                 vast-ground
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 bud
                 of
                 herb
                 to
                 spring
                 fourth
                 .
              
               
                 28
                 Hath
                 the
                 raine
                 a
                 father
                 ,
                 or
                 vvho
                 begat
                 the
                 misling
                 
                 of
                 devv
                 ?
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 From
                 vvhose
                 vvomb
                 came
                 the
                 Ice
                 :
                 and
                 vvho
                 begat
                 the
                 frost
                 of
                 heaven
                 ?
              
               
               
                 30
                 That
                 the
                 waters
                 hide
                 themselves
                 like
                 a
                 stone
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 deep
                 is
                 fastened
                 .
              
               
                 31
                 Canst
                 thou
                 bind
                 the
                 delicacies
                 of
                 Pleiades
                 ,
                 or
                 loose
                 
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 Orion
                 ?
              
               
                 32
                 Canst
                 thou
                 bring
                 forth
                 †
                 Mazaroth
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 :
                 canst
                 thou
                 lead
                 Arcturus
                 and
                 her
                 children
                 ?
              
               
                 33
                 Doest
                 thou
                 know
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 canst
                 thou
                 set
                 his
                 force
                 vpon
                 earth
                 ?
              
               
                 34
                 Canst
                 thou
                 lift
                 vp
                 thy
                 voice
                 unto
                 the
                 clowdes
                 :
                 that
                 abundance
                 of
                 water
                 cover
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
                 35.
                 
                 Canst
                 thou
                 send
                 forth
                 the
                 lightnings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 36.
                 
                 Who
                 hath
                 set
                 wisdome
                 in
                 the
                 reines
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 hath
                 
                 given
                 the
                 hart
                 vnderstanding
                 ?
              
               
                 37
                 Who
                 could
                 make
                 the
                 ayre
                 Ԡ
                 Saphir-like
                 by
                 wisedome
                 :
                 
                 or
                 distill
                 the
                 barrels
                 of
                 the
                 heavens
                 ?
              
               
                 38.
                 
                 Sprinkling
                 the
                 dust
                 with
                 this
                 sprinkling
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 clods
                 cleave
                 together
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XXXIX
                 .
              
               
                 CAnst
                 thou
                 hunt
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 hardy-Lion
                 :
                 or
                 satisfy
                 
                 the
                 heird
                 of
                 Lions
                 whelpes
                 ?
              
               
                 2
                 When
                 they
                 couch
                 in
                 their
                 lodge
                 ,
                 and
                 tarry
                 in
                 their
                 covert
                 to
                 lye
                 in
                 wait
                 .
              
               
                 3
                 Who
                 could
                 prepare
                 for
                 the
                 raven
                 his
                 food
                 :
                 when
                 his
                 
                 young
                 ones
                 cry
                 vnto
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 :
                 *
                 they
                 wandring
                 without
                 meat
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Canst
                 thou
                 know
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 wild
                 goates
                 bring
                 forth
                 young
                 :
                 canst
                 thou
                 mark
                 when
                 hindes
                 calve
                 ?
                 
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 Canst
                 thou
                 number
                 the
                 monethes
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 fulfill
                 ?
                 Canst
                 thou
                 know
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 young
                 ?
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 lie
                 down
                 ,
                 they
                 calve
                 their
                 young
                 ones
                 ,
                 &
                 passe
                 their
                 travel
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Their
                 young
                 ones
                 wax
                 strong
                 :
                 they
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 fieldes
                 :
                 they
                 go
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 returne
                 not
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Who
                 set
                 the
                 wild-asse
                 at
                 liberty
                 :
                 or
                 who
                 loosed
                 the
                 
                 bandes
                 of
                 that
                 †
                 Arad
                 ?
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Even
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 plaine
                 wildernes
                 his
                 house
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 barren
                 land
                 his
                 dwelling
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 He
                 scorneth
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 city
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 driver
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Chosen
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 mountaynes
                 are
                 his
                 pasture
                 :
                 &
                 he
                 will
                 seek
                 after
                 every
                 green
                 herbe
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Will
                 the
                 vnicorne
                 do
                 thee
                 service
                 :
                 or
                 will
                 he
                 abide
                 
                 by
                 thy
                 crib
                 ?
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Canst
                 thou
                 bind
                 the
                 vnicorne
                 for
                 the
                 furrow
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 cords
                 :
                 will
                 he
                 plough
                 the
                 valley
                 after
                 thee
                 ?
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Mayst
                 thou
                 trust
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 strength
                 is
                 great
                 :
                 or
                 leave
                 thy
                 labour
                 vnto
                 him
                 ?
              
               
                 15
                 Mayst
                 thou
                 beleev
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 home
                 thy
                 corne
                 :
                 or
                 gather
                 it
                 vnto
                 thy
                 barne
                 ?
              
               
                 16
                 Couldest
                 thou
                 give
                 the
                 proud
                 wing
                 to
                 the
                 peacock
                 :
                 
                 or
                 fether
                 to
                 the
                 stork
                 ,
                 and
                 estrich
                 ?
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 Which
                 leaveth
                 her
                 egges
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 warmeth
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 :
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 And
                 forgetteth
                 how
                 a
                 foot
                 may
                 dash
                 them
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 feild
                 may
                 tread
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 So
                 hard
                 she
                 is
                 to
                 her
                 owne
                 young
                 ones
                 :
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 hers
                 :
                 &
                 had
                 laboured
                 in
                 vayn
                 without
                 fear
                 .
              
               
               
                 20.
                 
                 Because
                 the
                 Puissant
                 hath
                 denyed
                 her
                 wisdome
                 :
                 &
                 not
                 geven
                 her
                 vnderstanding
                 .
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 At
                 what
                 time
                 it
                 mounteth
                 on
                 high
                 :
                 she
                 scornes
                 the
                 horse
                 and
                 his
                 rider
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Canst
                 thou
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 horse
                 courage
                 ?
                 canst
                 thou
                 
                 cloth
                 his
                 neck
                 with
                 thundering
                 ?
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Canst
                 thou
                 make
                 him
                 quake
                 as
                 a
                 locust
                 :
                 or
                 his
                 proud
                 snurting
                 with
                 terrour
                 ?
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 His
                 feet
                 will
                 digge
                 in
                 the
                 plaine
                 ground
                 :
                 he
                 reioiceth
                 in
                 his
                 strongnes
                 :
                 he
                 will
                 go
                 fourth
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 harnesse
                 .
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 He
                 mocks
                 terrour
                 ,
                 and
                 shrinketh
                 not
                 :
                 neither
                 starteth
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 sword
                 :
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 Though
                 the
                 quiver
                 rattle
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 with
                 bright
                 blade
                 ,
                 with
                 speare
                 ,
                 with
                 javeling
                 .
              
               
                 27
                 With
                 shaking
                 &
                 stirring
                 he
                 beateth
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 &
                 will
                 not
                 stand
                 still
                 at
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 trumpet
                 .
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 trumpet
                 he
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 Heah
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 far
                 will
                 smell
                 the
                 battell
                 ,
                 the
                 thunder
                 and
                 shout
                 of
                 princes
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 Doth
                 the
                 Hauk
                 flee
                 from
                 thy
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 spreading
                 
                 the
                 winges
                 toward
                 the
                 south
                 ?
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 Mounts
                 the
                 Eagle
                 on
                 high
                 by
                 thy
                 mouth
                 :
                 or
                 doth
                 it
                 make
                 the
                 nest
                 on
                 high
                 ?
              
               
                 31.
                 
                 He
                 dwelleth
                 and
                 lodgeth
                 on
                 a
                 rock
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 a
                 rock
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fortresse
                 .
              
               
                 32.
                 
                 Thence
                 he
                 searcheth
                 meat
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 will
                 see
                 far
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 33.
                 
                 His
                 younge
                 †
                 nere
                 choke
                 swallowing
                 blood
                 :
                 and
                 “
                 where
                 carcasses
                 be
                 ,
                 resort
                 they
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XL.
                 
              
               
                 MOreover
                 the
                 Eternall
                 spake
                 to
                 Iob
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 pleader
                 that
                 will
                 check
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ?
                 
                 
                 let
                 the
                 reprover
                 of
                 the
                 puissant
                 speak
                 to
                 any
                 on●
                 of
                 these
                 thinges
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Then
                 Iob
                 answered
                 the
                 Eternall
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Lo
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 vile
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 answer
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 my
                 hand
                 on
                 my
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Once
                 I
                 spake
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 :
                 or
                 twise
                 ,
                 but
                 〈…〉
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Then
                 the
                 Eternall
                 answered
                 Iob
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whir●●
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Gird
                 now
                 thy
                 loynes
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 questio●
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 thy
                 skill
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 disanull
                 my
                 judgement
                 ,
                 condemne
                 m●
                 that
                 thou
                 maiest
                 be
                 iust
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 hast
                 thou
                 an
                 arme
                 as
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ?
                 canst
                 tho●
                 thunder
                 with
                 voice
                 as
                 he
                 ?
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Deck
                 thee
                 now
                 with
                 gaynesse
                 and
                 height
                 :
                 &
                 put
                 o●
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Cast
                 abroad
                 wrath
                 of
                 thine
                 anger
                 :
                 &
                 behold
                 ec
                 〈…〉
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Behold
                 ech
                 proud
                 ,
                 make
                 him
                 bow
                 downe
                 :
                 be
                 〈…〉
                 wicked
                 to
                 dust
                 as
                 they
                 stand
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 Hide
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 together
                 :
                 bind
                 their
                 faces
                 i●
                 the
                 hid
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 And
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 confesse
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 right
                 hand
                 can
                 save
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 †
                 Behold
                 now
                 Behemoth
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 wit●
                 
                 thee
                 :
                 he
                 eateth
                 grasse
                 as
                 an
                 oxe
                 :
              
               
               
                 16.
                 
                 Behold
                 now
                 his
                 strength
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 loynes
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 navel
                 of
                 his
                 belly
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 make
                 his
                 rayle
                 stand
                 like
                 a
                 Ceder
                 :
                 the
                 sinewes
                 of
                 his
                 stones
                 are
                 platted
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 as
                 branches
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 His
                 bones
                 be
                 as
                 barres
                 of
                 steel
                 :
                 his
                 hard-partes
                 as
                 staues
                 of
                 iron
                 .
              
               
                 19
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Omnipotents
                 wayes
                 :
                 HE
                 that
                 ●ade
                 him
                 ,
                 dare
                 joyne
                 his
                 sword
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 The
                 mountaynes
                 do
                 bring
                 him
                 fodder
                 :
                 where
                 all
                 ●he
                 field
                 beastes
                 play
                 boldly
                 .
              
               
                 21
                 He
                 resteth
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 shadow
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 covert
                 of
                 reed
                 and
                 fennes
                 :
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 Shade-places
                 cover
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 shade
                 :
                 the
                 riuers
                 willowes
                 cover
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 Lo
                 ,
                 he
                 robs
                 a
                 river
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hast
                 not
                 :
                 he
                 durst
                 think
                 ●hat
                 Iorden
                 would
                 gush
                 into
                 his
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 Can
                 men
                 take
                 him
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 to
                 peirce
                 his
                 nose
                 with
                 many
                 snares
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP
                 XLI
                 .
              
               
                 CAnst
                 thou
                 draw
                 Livjathan
                 with
                 an
                 hook
                 :
                 or
                 deep
                 
                 a
                 cord
                 into
                 his
                 tongue
                 ?
              
               
                 2
                 Canst
                 thou
                 put
                 a
                 rush
                 into
                 his
                 nose
                 :
                 or
                 bore
                 his
                 ●aw
                 through
                 with
                 a
                 thorne
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Will
                 he
                 make
                 much
                 praying
                 to
                 thee
                 :
                 or
                 speak
                 vnto
                 thee
                 tenderly
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Will
                 he
                 make
                 a
                 covenant
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 take
                 him
                 a
                 servant
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 play
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 bird
                 :
                 wilt
                 thou
                 ●ye
                 him
                 for
                 thy
                 yonge-girles
                 ?
              
               
               
                 6.
                 
                 Will
                 companies
                 make
                 cheare
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 parted
                 to
                 marchants
                 ?
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 fill
                 his
                 skin
                 with
                 sharp-hookes
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 head
                 with
                 fishers
                 angles
                 ?
              
               
                 8
                 Lay
                 thyne
                 hand
                 vpō
                 him
                 :
                 look
                 for
                 war
                 :
                 do
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 When
                 hope
                 of
                 him
                 proveth
                 false
                 :
                 yea
                 at
                 his
                 very
                 sight
                 one
                 would
                 be
                 cast
                 downe
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 None
                 is
                 so
                 hardy
                 that
                 dare
                 stir
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 who
                 can
                 stand
                 before
                 me
                 ?
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Who
                 gave
                 me
                 any
                 thing
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 pay
                 it
                 to
                 
                 him
                 againe
                 ?
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 vnder
                 the
                 heaven
                 is
                 mine
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 keepe
                 silence
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 members
                 :
                 and
                 speach
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 of
                 his
                 frame
                 .
              
               
                 13
                 Who
                 can
                 vncover
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 his
                 garment
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 †
                 double
                 bridle
                 ?
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Who
                 dare
                 open
                 the
                 *
                 doores
                 of
                 his
                 face
                 ?
                 Terrour
                 is
                 about
                 his
                 teeth
                 .
              
               
                 15
                 The
                 strong
                 “
                 shieldes
                 have
                 pride
                 :
                 he
                 is
                 closed
                 with
                 a
                 strait
                 seale
                 .
              
               
                 16
                 One
                 toucheth
                 an
                 other
                 so
                 nere
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 wind
                 can
                 come
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 17
                 Ec●
                 doth
                 cleaue
                 vnto
                 his
                 felow
                 ,
                 hold
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ▪
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 sundred
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 His
                 neising
                 maketh
                 a
                 light
                 shine
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 eyes
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 †
                 eylids
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Out
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 do
                 lampes
                 proceed
                 :
                 and
                 sparks
                 of
                 fyer
                 leap
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 From
                 his
                 nosetrilles
                 issueth
                 a
                 smoke
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 pannes
                 or
                 caldrons
                 seething
                 .
              
               
               
                 21
                 His
                 breath
                 would
                 set
                 coles
                 on
                 fyer
                 :
                 &
                 a
                 flame
                 issueth
                 from
                 his
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 In
                 his
                 neck
                 doth
                 strength
                 alwayes
                 lodge
                 :
                 and
                 before
                 him
                 †
                 daunseth
                 carefullnes
                 .
              
               
                 23
                 The
                 peeces
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 cleave
                 fast
                 ,
                 hard
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 moved
                 .
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 His
                 hart
                 is
                 so
                 hard
                 as
                 a
                 stone
                 :
                 so
                 hard
                 as
                 the
                 nether
                 milstone
                 .
              
               
                 25
                 At
                 his
                 statelynes
                 the
                 mightie
                 feare
                 :
                 *
                 &
                 of
                 shivering
                 purge
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 26.
                 
                 The
                 sword
                 of
                 one
                 that
                 doth
                 strike
                 him
                 ,
                 speare
                 ,
                 dart
                 ,
                 and
                 javeling
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 fasten
                 .
              
               
                 27.
                 
                 He
                 holds
                 iron
                 as
                 straw
                 :
                 and
                 steell
                 as
                 rotten
                 wood
                 .
              
               
                 28.
                 
                 The
                 “
                 bowes
                 child
                 driues
                 him
                 not
                 away
                 :
                 the
                 sling
                 stones
                 turne
                 as
                 chaff
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 29.
                 
                 The
                 axes
                 are
                 counted
                 as
                 chaff
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 laugh
                 at
                 shaking
                 pikes
                 .
              
               
                 30.
                 
                 His
                 vnderneath-places
                 be
                 as
                 sharpe
                 sheardes
                 :
                 He
                 spreades
                 the
                 pricking
                 in
                 the
                 mire
                 .
              
               
                 31
                 He
                 makes
                 the
                 deep
                 boyle
                 as
                 a
                 pot
                 :
                 sets
                 the
                 sea
                 as
                 a
                 spicers
                 kettle
                 .
              
               
                 32
                 After
                 him
                 he
                 makes
                 the
                 way
                 lighten
                 :
                 and
                 thinks
                 the
                 sea
                 to
                 be
                 hoary
                 .
              
               
                 33
                 His
                 like
                 are
                 not
                 vpon
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 deal
                 without
                 
                 feare
                 .
              
               
                 34
                 He
                 despiseth
                 all
                 lofty
                 things
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 King
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 wild
                 kind
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chap.
                 XLII
                 .
              
               
                 THen
                 Iob
                 answered
                 the
                 Eternall
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 :
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 know
                 thou
                 canst
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 wisdome
                 was
                 kept
                 from
                 thee
                 .
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 What
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 this
                 ben
                 ,
                 who
                 hides
                 counsel
                 without
                 knowledg
                 ?
                 Therfore
                 I
                 tell
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 vnderstanding
                 :
                 wonders
                 are
                 aboue
                 me
                 :
                 such
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 4
                 Oh
                 heare
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 speak
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 petition
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 &
                 teach
                 thou
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 By
                 eare
                 hearing
                 I
                 heard
                 of
                 thee
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 mine
                 ey
                 hath
                 seen
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Therefore
                 I
                 loth
                 my self
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 repent
                 in
                 dust
                 &
                 ashes
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Now
                 after
                 the
                 Eternall
                 had
                 spoken
                 these
                 words
                 vnto
                 Iob
                 ,
                 the
                 Eternall
                 sayd
                 to
                 Eliphaz
                 the
                 Themanite
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 displeased
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 two
                 frendes
                 :
                 for
                 yee
                 haue
                 no●
                 spoken
                 of
                 me
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 servant
                 Iob.
                 
              
               
                 8
                 But
                 now
                 take
                 to
                 you
                 seaven
                 oxen
                 &
                 seaven
                 rammes
                 :
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 my
                 servant
                 Iob
                 :
                 and
                 offer
                 a
                 burnt
                 offering
                 for
                 your selves
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 servant
                 Iob
                 shall
                 pray
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 certenly
                 I
                 will
                 accept
                 his
                 persō
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 punish
                 not
                 your
                 foolishnes
                 :
                 where
                 ye
                 have
                 not
                 spoken
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 servant
                 Iob.
                 
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 So
                 went
                 they
                 ,
                 Eliphaz
                 the
                 Themanite
                 ,
                 and
                 Bildad
                 the
                 Shuchite
                 ,
                 Sophar
                 the
                 Naamathite
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 as
                 the
                 Eternal
                 spake
                 vnto
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Eternal
                 accepted
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Iob.
                 
              
               
                 10
                 And
                 the
                 Eternal
                 restored
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 bene
                 taken
                 from
                 Iob
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 prayed
                 for
                 his
                 frendes
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Eternal
                 encreased
                 all
                 that
                 Iob
                 had
                 to
                 double
                 .
              
               
                 11
                 Than
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 brethren
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 bene
                 of
                 his
                 acquaintance
                 afore
                 :
                 &
                 did
                 eat
                 bread
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 :
                 and
                 solaced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 harme
                 which
                 the
                 Eternal
                 had
                 brought
                 vpon
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 ech
                 ,
                 one
                 lambe
                 and
                 one
                 earing
                 of
                 gold
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 So
                 the
                 Eternal
                 blessed
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Iob
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 his
                 beginning
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 fourtene
                 thousand
                 sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 camels
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 yoke
                 of
                 oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 asses
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 And
                 he
                 had
                 seaven
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 daughters
                 .
              
               
                 14
                 And
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Iemimah
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Cassia
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 Keren-Happue
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 no
                 woman-kind
                 was
                 found
                 so
                 faire
                 as
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Iob
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 land
                 :
                 And
                 their
                 father
                 gave
                 thē
                 inheritance
                 among
                 their
                 brethren
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 And
                 Iob
                 lived
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 &
                 forty
                 yeares
                 :
                 and
                 saw
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 &
                 his
                 childrens
                 children
                 ,
                 four
                 generations
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 Iob
                 died
                 aged
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 dayes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 Iob.
                 
              
               
                 IOb
                 tried
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 many
                 and
                 heavy
                 sorowe
                 〈…〉
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 cattel
                 ,
                 children
                 ,
                 health
                 ,
                 is
                 further
                 tried
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 &
                 frends
                 .
                 She
                 greveth
                 him
                 with
                 mocking
                 and
                 scolding
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 all
                 his
                 religion
                 was
                 but
                 hypocrisy
                 ;
                 They
                 from
                 God
                 his
                 majesti
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 mans
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 Iobs
                 disturbed
                 speac
                 〈…〉
                 would
                 prove
                 that
                 eyther
                 Iob
                 was
                 an
                 evil
                 doer
                 ;
                 or
                 an
                 hypocrytes
                 otherwise
                 the
                 just
                 God
                 would
                 never
                 afflict
                 him
                 so
                 grevously
                 .
                 Iob
                 defendeth
                 his
                 speaches
                 ,
                 Gods
                 iustice
                 &
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 &
                 sheweth
                 th
                 〈…〉
                 commonly
                 the
                 godly
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 more
                 afflicted
                 then
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 and
                 blameth
                 his
                 frends
                 of
                 impietie
                 in
                 handling
                 Gods
                 cause
                 vniustly
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 false
                 accusing
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 Elihu
                 maketh
                 a
                 〈…〉
                 dest
                 agremēt
                 :
                 &
                 blameth
                 both
                 :
                 &
                 teacheth
                 Iob
                 of
                 Gods
                 highness
                 by
                 his
                 workes
                 ,
                 shewing
                 his
                 eternall
                 power
                 and
                 godhead
                 :
                 that
                 bas
                 〈…〉
                 &
                 blind
                 man
                 should
                 not
                 wish
                 to
                 plead
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 God
                 confirmeth
                 the
                 same
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 by
                 examples
                 frō
                 al
                 his
                 works
                 ▪
                 &
                 driveth
                 Iob
                 first
                 to
                 silence
                 :
                 then
                 to
                 confession
                 and
                 repentance
                 ▪
                 and
                 teacheth
                 his
                 frends
                 reconciliation
                 :
                 and
                 restoreth
                 Iob
                 to
                 health
                 :
                 and
                 new
                 children
                 ,
                 &
                 double
                 wealth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   ARGVMENTS
                   of
                   each
                   Chapter
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     1.
                     
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     in
                     the
                     land
                     of
                     Uz
                     ,
                     Aus
                     in
                     old
                     pronouncing
                     ,
                     whence
                     Ausitae
                     ,
                     in
                     Ptol.
                     table
                     4.
                     where
                     Thema
                     ,
                     Saba
                     ,
                     Buz
                     ,
                     &
                     Madian
                     ,
                     and
                     Chaldaea
                     ,
                     and
                     Minnaej
                     be
                     neare
                     ;
                     where
                     Arabie
                     the
                     stony
                     held
                     Tharahs
                     house
                     ,
                     Ismaels
                     ,
                     Keturaes
                     ,
                     ●eare
                     Esawes
                     ;
                     Iob
                     being
                     Godly
                     is
                     tried
                     by
                     Satan
                     going
                     about
                     like
                     a
                     roaring
                     Lion
                     and
                     accusing
                     the
                     godly
                     ,
                     by
                     losse
                     of
                     catell
                     and
                     children
                     :
                     and
                     still
                     continueth
                     in
                     synceritie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     Iobs
                     body
                     is
                     afflicted
                     by
                     Satan
                     with
                     all
                     greifs
                     :
                     he
                     is
                     mocked
                     of
                     his
                     wife
                     :
                     visited
                     of
                     his
                     frends
                     ,
                     of
                     Esaw
                     ,
                     Ketura
                     ,
                     Buz.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     III.
                     
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     wisheth
                     he
                     never
                     had
                     bene
                     borne
                     ,
                     in
                     merveilous
                     vehemency
                     of
                     speeches
                     :
                     and
                     lastly
                     that
                     still
                     he
                     feared
                     ,
                     but
                     now
                     found
                     ,
                     extreme
                     vexation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     IV.
                     
                  
                   
                     Eliphaz
                     vpon
                     Iobs
                     chiding
                     with
                     God
                     ,
                     Ch.
                     3.
                     19.
                     exhorteth
                     him
                     to
                     patience
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     consider
                     Gods
                     holynes
                     :
                     before
                     whom
                     the
                     angels
                     be
                     not
                     perfect
                     :
                     &
                     men
                     in
                     this
                     earthly
                     tabernacle
                     of
                     sorow
                     ,
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     of
                     one
                     dayes
                     life
                     :
                     and
                     perish
                     almost
                     all
                     by
                     ignorance
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     whom
                     to
                     know
                     they
                     regard
                     not
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     V.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     holy
                     would
                     defend
                     Iob
                     :
                     whose
                     punishment
                     ariseth
                     from
                     his
                     sin
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     God
                     he
                     should
                     seek
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     find
                     an
                     happyer
                     state
                     then
                     his
                     first
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     VI.
                     
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     defendeth
                     his
                     speaches
                     ,
                     Ch.
                     3.
                     that
                     they
                     were
                     nothing
                     to
                     his
                     pangs
                     :
                     and
                     as
                     the
                     wild
                     asse
                     would
                     not
                     bray
                     nor
                     oxe
                     low
                     at
                     fodder
                     :
                     so
                     would
                     not
                     he
                     have
                     done
                     :
                     &
                     sheweth
                     that
                     he
                     wisheth
                     death
                     :
                     and
                     cannot
                     hope
                     to
                     live
                     :
                     and
                     look
                     for
                     prosperity
                     ,
                     by
                     repentance
                     :
                     and
                     hath
                     integritie
                     to
                     defend
                     himself
                     ,
                     against
                     his
                     frends
                     ;
                     in
                     prosperity
                     ,
                     needles
                     ;
                     in
                     distresse
                     ,
                     amazed
                     :
                     and
                     requireth
                     disputation
                     ,
                     against
                     his
                     speach
                     ,
                     Chap.
                     3.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     VII
                     .
                  
                   
                     All
                     mens
                     time
                     is
                     short
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     naturally
                     grone
                     for
                     a
                     passage
                     hence
                     :
                     and
                     flit
                     like
                     a
                     *
                     Post
                     ,
                     Pinesse
                     ,
                     or
                     Egle
                     to
                     prey
                     .
                     One
                     in
                     pangs
                     endlesse
                     should
                     desire
                     death
                     :
                     as
                     Iob
                     did
                     ,
                     Ch.
                     3.
                     and
                     now
                     desireth
                     pardon
                     of
                     trespas
                     ,
                     &
                     passage
                     away
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     VIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bildad
                     holdeth
                     Iobs
                     words
                     of
                     pleading
                     innocencie
                     but
                     as
                     a
                     strong
                     blast
                     :
                     that
                     seemed
                     to
                     make
                     God
                     vnrighteous
                     :
                     who
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     said
                     ,
                     kild
                     not
                     his
                     children
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     their
                     sinne
                     :
                     and
                     wisheth
                     Iob
                     repentance
                     ,
                     so
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     happier
                     then
                     ever
                     he
                     was
                     .
                     Ancient
                     stories
                     tell
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     segges
                     can
                     not
                     grow
                     without
                     moisture
                     ,
                     so
                     man
                     cannot
                     without
                     moisture
                     of
                     iust
                     life
                     :
                     But
                     his
                     house
                     is
                     made
                     a
                     spiders
                     webbe
                     :
                     or
                     a
                     tree
                     over
                     luxurious
                     in
                     braunches
                     ,
                     to
                     provoke
                     the
                     Lord
                     of
                     the
                     soile
                     to
                     root
                     him
                     out
                     :
                     as
                     Iobs
                     children
                     in
                     their
                     feasting
                     by
                     course
                     .
                     But
                     seeking
                     to
                     God
                     would
                     bring
                     prosperity
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     IX
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     acknowledgeth
                     Gods
                     justice
                     ,
                     and
                     himself
                     a
                     sinner
                     :
                     〈…〉
                     God
                     is
                     onely
                     wise
                     and
                     mighty
                     .
                     He
                     maketh
                     seas
                     where
                     ●ountaines
                     were
                     :
                     he
                     maketh
                     earthquakes
                     :
                     cloudy
                     ,
                     faire
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     calme
                     weather
                     :
                     the
                     starres
                     order
                     shew
                     his
                     wisdome
                     :
                     calling
                     vs
                     to
                     consider
                     how
                     his
                     works
                     are
                     vnsearcheable
                     :
                     in
                     election
                     and
                     reiection
                     :
                     in
                     punishing
                     or
                     sparing
                     :
                     when
                     he
                     robbed
                     Iob
                     by
                     Sheba
                     &
                     Chaldy
                     ,
                     none
                     could
                     stay
                     him
                     :
                     or
                     plead
                     with
                     him
                     .
                     Iob
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     iust
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     plead
                     :
                     but
                     crave
                     mercy
                     :
                     though
                     for
                     civil
                     cariage
                     ,
                     he
                     knoweth
                     no
                     grosse
                     trespas
                     .
                     But
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     sum
                     :
                     Gods
                     wrath
                     in
                     this
                     world
                     is
                     vpon
                     iust
                     and
                     vniust
                     .
                     But
                     commonly
                     the
                     wicked
                     rule
                     countreys
                     :
                     who
                     kill
                     them
                     that
                     would
                     do
                     iustice
                     :
                     And
                     Iobs
                     lyfe
                     fled
                     away
                     :
                     full
                     of
                     heavie
                     cares
                     :
                     and
                     now
                     can
                     hope
                     for
                     no
                     quietnes
                     :
                     nor
                     dare
                     plead
                     :
                     for
                     God
                     would
                     find
                     him
                     loth
                     some
                     .
                     But
                     wisheth
                     leave
                     out
                     of
                     greif
                     to
                     plead
                     with
                     God
                     :
                     because
                     he
                     knoweth
                     not
                     him self
                     worthy
                     of
                     so
                     heavie
                     punishmentes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     X.
                     
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     humbly
                     pleadeth
                     with
                     God
                     of
                     his
                     afflictions
                     ;
                     and
                     of
                     wicked
                     mens
                     prosperity
                     :
                     and
                     acknowledgeth
                     Gods
                     old
                     mercy
                     :
                     with
                     petition
                     to
                     haue
                     an
                     end
                     of
                     this
                     praesent
                     sorow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XI
                     .
                  
                   
                     Zophar
                     blameth
                     Iob
                     for
                     long
                     vehement
                     speach
                     ,
                     for
                     lying
                     and
                     for
                     checking
                     Eliphaz
                     and
                     Bildad
                     :
                     and
                     for
                     justifying
                     of
                     himself
                     :
                     deserving
                     double
                     punishment
                     by
                     Gods
                     justice
                     .
                     The
                     height
                     the
                     depth
                     the
                     length
                     the
                     breadth
                     ,
                     of
                     whose
                     counsel
                     ,
                     none
                     can
                     see
                     .
                     (
                     From
                     this
                     speach
                     ,
                     S.
                     Paul
                     wisheth
                     Gods
                     mercy
                     in
                     Christ
                     knowen
                     to
                     vs.
                     Ephe.
                     3.
                     18.
                     19.
                     )
                     But
                     here
                     punishment
                     from
                     justice
                     doth
                     Zophar
                     plead
                     :
                     by
                     which
                     God
                     would
                     wise
                     Adams
                     sonns
                     being
                     naturally
                     dull
                     as
                     beasts
                     .
                     But
                     Iob
                     by
                     repentance
                     may
                     come
                     to
                     joy
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     while
                     he
                     continueth
                     in
                     wickednes
                     ,
                     his
                     hope
                     can
                     be
                     but
                     panges
                     of
                     soule
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     XII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     taketh
                     vp
                     all
                     his
                     three
                     frends
                     at
                     once
                     ,
                     for
                     arrogancy
                     in
                     geving
                     counsel
                     :
                     and
                     chalengeth
                     equall
                     skil
                     :
                     and
                     pleadeth
                     vpon
                     their
                     speach
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     just
                     is
                     a
                     mock
                     ,
                     in
                     affliction
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     welthy
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     this
                     world
                     hath
                     from
                     the
                     true
                     God
                     power
                     ,
                     to
                     prosper
                     the
                     wicked
                     .
                     Beasts
                     &
                     fowles
                     ,
                     plants
                     and
                     fish
                     ,
                     shew
                     God
                     rules
                     all
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     from
                     him
                     wicked
                     rule
                     :
                     &
                     no
                     repentance
                     of
                     godly
                     can
                     find
                     this
                     worlds
                     prosperitie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     repeateth
                     the
                     checking
                     of
                     his
                     frends
                     :
                     as
                     not
                     superiours
                     to
                     him
                     in
                     wisdome
                     :
                     and
                     calleth
                     them
                     liers
                     :
                     and
                     foolish
                     physicians
                     ,
                     and
                     foolish
                     pleaders
                     for
                     God
                     :
                     and
                     trusteth
                     that
                     if
                     God
                     would
                     give
                     him
                     leave
                     to
                     plead
                     without
                     his
                     pangs
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     frame
                     a
                     sufficient
                     narration
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XIV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     pleadeth
                     of
                     mans
                     cōmon
                     frailty
                     :
                     as
                     a
                     floure
                     :
                     (
                     from
                     him
                     Moyses
                     Psal
                     .
                     90.
                     )
                     and
                     confesseth
                     all
                     vnclean
                     :
                     and
                     craveth
                     ease
                     of
                     his
                     pangs
                     ,
                     til
                     neare
                     death
                     come
                     .
                     A
                     tree
                     dying
                     from
                     by-rootes
                     yeeldeth
                     new
                     :
                     but
                     man
                     not
                     so
                     .
                     As
                     waters
                     passe
                     &
                     not
                     returne
                     :
                     so
                     he
                     ,
                     dead
                     ariseth
                     not
                     :
                     till
                     the
                     heauens
                     and
                     worlds
                     end
                     .
                     Rockes
                     of
                     mountaynes
                     break
                     :
                     and
                     tumble
                     into
                     rivers
                     :
                     which
                     being
                     soft
                     ,
                     yet
                     consume
                     them
                     :
                     So
                     would
                     mans
                     hope
                     soft
                     strokes
                     ,
                     and
                     consume
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XV.
                     
                  
                   
                     Eliphaz
                     in
                     this
                     second
                     reply
                     is
                     vehementer
                     then
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     :
                     wherein
                     he
                     blamed
                     Iob
                     not
                     so
                     ,
                     as
                     openly
                     wicked
                     :
                     nor
                     justifying
                     of
                     himself
                     .
                     His
                     long
                     speaches
                     he
                     counteth
                     a
                     wind
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     sayth
                     ,
                     perfect
                     &
                     wicked
                     God
                     destroyeth
                     ,
                     so
                     all
                     prayer
                     to
                     God
                     he
                     holdeth
                     also
                     destroyed
                     :
                     if
                     God
                     regard
                     all
                     alike
                     .
                     And
                     checketh
                     him
                     as
                     ch
                     .
                     4.
                     that
                     miserable
                     
                     man
                     would
                     compare
                     with
                     God
                     :
                     before
                     whom
                     the
                     Angels
                     be
                     not
                     perfect
                     .
                     And
                     by
                     old
                     testemonies
                     he
                     would
                     prove
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     wicked
                     be
                     aey
                     full
                     of
                     sorow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     blameth
                     them
                     for
                     often
                     windy
                     and
                     vehement
                     words
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     had
                     bene
                     in
                     his
                     case
                     he
                     had
                     otherwise
                     solaced
                     them
                     .
                     And
                     he
                     sheweth
                     that
                     his
                     sores
                     exceedingly
                     passe
                     punishment
                     of
                     wicked
                     :
                     from
                     deep
                     counsell
                     of
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     continueth
                     blame
                     of
                     his
                     frends
                     mockages
                     :
                     how
                     God
                     hath
                     hid
                     their
                     hart
                     from
                     vnderstanding
                     :
                     and
                     wisheth
                     wiser
                     pleaders
                     :
                     where
                     God
                     will
                     not
                     give
                     such
                     honour
                     :
                     and
                     sheweth
                     himself
                     being
                     just
                     and
                     in
                     miserie
                     ,
                     an
                     example
                     for
                     martyrs
                     not
                     to
                     shrink
                     ,
                     Apoc.
                     22.
                     
                     And
                     blameth
                     their
                     smooth
                     words
                     how
                     repentance
                     can
                     help
                     him
                     that
                     is
                     already
                     as
                     death
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bildad
                     the
                     second
                     tyme
                     blameth
                     Iobs
                     much
                     speach
                     in
                     defence
                     of
                     himself
                     :
                     and
                     in
                     sending
                     the
                     disputers
                     to
                     learne
                     of
                     beasts
                     ,
                     Ch.
                     12.
                     
                     And
                     against
                     Iobs
                     speach
                     there
                     ,
                     he
                     giveth
                     this
                     rule
                     generall
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     wicked
                     man
                     is
                     ful
                     of
                     sorow
                     ,
                     and
                     nippeth
                     Iob
                     ,
                     as
                     one
                     that
                     knew
                     not
                     God.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     five
                     speaches
                     of
                     Iobs
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     many
                     of
                     his
                     felowes
                     ,
                     tedious
                     and
                     teaching
                     nothing
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     wished
                     ,
                     Chap.
                     6.
                     he
                     wisheth
                     better
                     argument
                     then
                     his
                     afflictions
                     to
                     prove
                     him
                     one
                     that
                     knew
                     not
                     God
                     :
                     and
                     now
                     ,
                     seing
                     they
                     have
                     harped
                     still
                     vpon
                     the
                     same
                     string
                     ,
                     he
                     desires
                     them
                     to
                     leave
                     him
                     rest
                     in
                     his
                     errour
                     :
                     and
                     sheweth
                     his
                     punishments
                     extraordinary
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     godlesse
                     ,
                     but
                     knoweth
                     Christ
                     his
                     incarnation
                     and
                     resurrection
                     ,
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     ours
                     to
                     see
                     God
                     
                     in
                     Christ
                     :
                     and
                     he
                     blameth
                     his
                     frends
                     of
                     badnes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XX.
                     
                  
                   
                     Zophar
                     in
                     his
                     second
                     reply
                     chafeth
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     counted
                     bad
                     ,
                     v.
                     3.
                     and
                     could
                     not
                     chose
                     but
                     reply
                     that
                     the
                     wicked
                     ever
                     since
                     Adam
                     stood
                     vpon
                     the
                     earth
                     wicked
                     were
                     to
                     themselves
                     and
                     children
                     ,
                     highly
                     plagued
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap
                     XXI
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     replyeth
                     how
                     he
                     desireth
                     not
                     to
                     complain
                     to
                     mans
                     perswasion
                     :
                     but
                     hath
                     occasion
                     of
                     sighing
                     :
                     and
                     therfore
                     must
                     have
                     leave
                     to
                     sigh
                     :
                     and
                     biddes
                     them
                     merveil
                     at
                     his
                     case
                     :
                     &
                     not
                     speak
                     as
                     of
                     an
                     ordinarie
                     ,
                     that
                     speach
                     of
                     repentance
                     might
                     help
                     him
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     confute
                     Zophar
                     ,
                     he
                     replyeth
                     ,
                     that
                     wicked
                     and
                     their
                     issue
                     commonly
                     prosper
                     .
                     Or
                     if
                     yssue
                     doth
                     not
                     :
                     the
                     wicked
                     litle
                     careth
                     but
                     for
                     himself
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     this
                     sort
                     theyr
                     counsel
                     is
                     in
                     vain
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Eliphaz
                     now
                     the
                     third
                     tyme
                     cōmeth
                     nere
                     Iob
                     :
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     look
                     for
                     familiaritie
                     with
                     God
                     :
                     to
                     think
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     regard
                     his
                     teaching
                     :
                     or
                     ioy
                     that
                     he
                     pleaded
                     iustice
                     :
                     or
                     punish
                     him
                     for
                     being
                     religious
                     .
                     And
                     chargeth
                     him
                     of
                     open
                     trespasse
                     :
                     that
                     therevpon
                     punishment
                     cometh
                     :
                     as
                     generally
                     vpon
                     all
                     wicked
                     in
                     Noes
                     flood
                     :
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     old
                     world
                     :
                     and
                     biddeth
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     now
                     ,
                     where
                     yet
                     fyre
                     consumeth
                     not
                     the
                     wicked
                     remnant
                     ,
                     seek
                     vnto
                     God
                     :
                     and
                     he
                     shall
                     have
                     a
                     golden
                     life
                     :
                     and
                     as
                     iust
                     Noe
                     save
                     the
                     vnjust
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     greived
                     that
                     his
                     frends
                     complaine
                     of
                     his
                     desire
                     to
                     plead
                     with
                     God
                     ;
                     and
                     blame
                     his
                     cariage
                     :
                     still
                     standeth
                     to
                     his
                     defence
                     :
                     and
                     lamenteth
                     that
                     he
                     cannot
                     :
                     and
                     merveileth
                     that
                     he
                     neither
                     dyed
                     quickly
                     ,
                     nor
                     hath
                     ease
                     of
                     calamity
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXIIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     God
                     hideth
                     his
                     iudgmēts
                     :
                     that
                     even
                     Prophets
                     cannot
                     see
                     them
                     .
                     Wicked
                     often
                     prosper
                     :
                     often
                     never
                     haue
                     good
                     day
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bildad
                     the
                     third
                     time
                     replyeth
                     that
                     the
                     terrour
                     of
                     God
                     is
                     high
                     to
                     his
                     very
                     Angels
                     :
                     and
                     thereby
                     peace
                     is
                     on
                     high
                     .
                     And
                     Gods
                     light
                     is
                     too
                     bright
                     for
                     man
                     to
                     abide
                     :
                     whereto
                     starres
                     to
                     him
                     be
                     not
                     cleare
                     :
                     lesse
                     sorowfull
                     man.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     mocketh
                     him
                     for
                     telling
                     playn
                     knowen
                     things
                     :
                     &
                     telleth
                     from
                     the
                     sea
                     bottom
                     and
                     deep
                     earth
                     ,
                     the
                     furthest
                     from
                     heaven
                     ,
                     Gods
                     works
                     :
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     earth
                     's
                     set
                     in
                     the
                     middes
                     ,
                     and
                     mountaynes
                     quakes
                     ,
                     &
                     clouds
                     not
                     broken
                     ,
                     &
                     sea
                     shore
                     not
                     overflowen
                     ,
                     &
                     starres
                     beauty
                     ,
                     &
                     Livjathans
                     greatnes
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     these
                     passe
                     mans
                     reach
                     :
                     that
                     Bildads
                     arguments
                     should
                     not
                     hinder
                     Iob.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     still
                     protesteth
                     his
                     innocency
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     hope
                     of
                     good
                     pleading
                     before
                     God
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     wicked
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     wicked
                     when
                     God
                     entreth
                     into
                     judgement
                     come
                     to
                     horrible
                     ruine
                     .
                     But
                     that
                     is
                     hid
                     from
                     vs
                     :
                     how
                     he
                     measureth
                     judgement
                     times
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     God
                     teacheth
                     men
                     to
                     find
                     mines
                     of
                     silver
                     and
                     gold
                     ,
                     &
                     to
                     refine
                     it
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     iron
                     and
                     brasse
                     of
                     stone
                     :
                     and
                     to
                     find
                     the
                     limit
                     of
                     all
                     hid
                     things
                     :
                     and
                     precious
                     stones
                     deeply
                     hid
                     :
                     and
                     how
                     of
                     small
                     springs
                     deep
                     rivers
                     flow
                     :
                     and
                     how
                     the
                     earth
                     above
                     beareth
                     meat
                     ,
                     Brimston
                     and
                     Saphir
                     vnderneath
                     :
                     where
                     foules
                     and
                     wild
                     beasts
                     could
                     see
                     nothing
                     :
                     so
                     he
                     changeth
                     rocks
                     at
                     the
                     root
                     :
                     and
                     maketh
                     rivers
                     :
                     and
                     bringeth
                     every
                     precious
                     thing
                     to
                     light
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     But
                     Gods
                     wisdom
                     for
                     dealing
                     with
                     men
                     cannot
                     be
                     foun
                     〈…〉
                     out
                     among
                     the
                     living
                     here
                     :
                     the
                     deep
                     sea
                     expresseth
                     it
                     n
                     〈…〉
                     no
                     mettalls
                     nor
                     precious
                     stones
                     match
                     it
                     :
                     the
                     living
                     on
                     t
                     〈…〉
                     earth
                     and
                     fowles
                     expresse
                     it
                     not
                     :
                     though
                     they
                     shew
                     mu
                     〈…〉
                     of
                     Gods
                     providence
                     .
                     The
                     earth
                     in
                     the
                     sea
                     bottom
                     ,
                     when
                     live
                     things
                     be
                     not
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     seemeth
                     as
                     cast
                     off
                     ,
                     the
                     〈…〉
                     have
                     not
                     similitudes
                     of
                     this
                     :
                     but
                     God
                     onely
                     :
                     who
                     in
                     h
                     〈…〉
                     meteores
                     plainly
                     sheweth
                     his
                     wisdome
                     vnserchable
                     :
                     and
                     sayd
                     to
                     Adam
                     ,
                     Mark
                     ,
                     the
                     feare
                     of
                     Adonaj
                     is
                     wisdome
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     flee
                     from
                     evill
                     is
                     vnderstanding
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     wisheth
                     his
                     former
                     happines
                     restored
                     :
                     and
                     sheweth
                     all
                     his
                     duties
                     to
                     God
                     and
                     men
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXX
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     now
                     the
                     vilest
                     violate
                     Iob
                     ,
                     flowing
                     on
                     him
                     as
                     rive
                     〈…〉
                     breaking
                     the
                     stank
                     :
                     and
                     Gods
                     hand
                     hath
                     made
                     him
                     miserable
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXI
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     all
                     sortes
                     he
                     shewed
                     goodnes
                     :
                     maydes
                     ,
                     wife
                     ,
                     man
                     〈…〉
                     servants
                     ,
                     vvidowes
                     ,
                     naked
                     ,
                     orphanes
                     :
                     worshipped
                     no
                     starrs
                     ▪
                     nor
                     gold
                     ,
                     Ephe.
                     5.
                     5.
                     loved
                     his
                     enemy
                     ,
                     was
                     hospital
                     ,
                     confessed
                     his
                     imperfections
                     ,
                     payd
                     for
                     the
                     land
                     he
                     tilled
                     :
                     and
                     wisheth
                     curse
                     if
                     this
                     were
                     not
                     so
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Elihu
                     seing
                     Iob
                     silent
                     and
                     his
                     three
                     frendes
                     :
                     was
                     offended
                     at
                     Iobs
                     comparing
                     in
                     justice
                     to
                     plead
                     with
                     God
                     ;
                     and
                     with
                     his
                     frends
                     for
                     concluding
                     that
                     Iob
                     was
                     wicked
                     ,
                     because
                     God
                     afflicted
                     him
                     :
                     sheweth
                     hovv
                     Gods
                     spirit
                     biddeth
                     him
                     speak
                     vvithout
                     respect
                     of
                     person
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     replyeth
                     to
                     particular
                     vvords
                     of
                     Iobs
                     ,
                     wishing
                     to
                     
                     dispute
                     with
                     God
                     as
                     man
                     doth
                     with
                     man.
                     He
                     will
                     speak
                     right
                     :
                     ●
                     creature
                     that
                     Iob
                     may
                     abide
                     .
                     This
                     he
                     reproveth
                     :
                     vers
                     .
                     9.
                     
                     I
                     am
                     pure
                     without
                     sinne
                     :
                     Ch.
                     9.
                     21.
                     
                     &
                     16.
                     17.
                     
                     &
                     29.
                     14.
                     
                     And
                     ●
                     .
                     10.
                     
                     He
                     picketh
                     quarrels
                     with
                     me
                     :
                     and
                     boldeth
                     me
                     as
                     his
                     enemy
                     .
                     Ch.
                     14.
                     13.
                     
                     &
                     13.
                     24.
                     
                     &
                     19.
                     11.
                     
                     And
                     v.
                     11.
                     
                     He
                     layeth
                     my
                     feet
                     ●n
                     the
                     stocks
                     :
                     and
                     watcheth
                     all
                     my
                     wayes
                     ,
                     Ch.
                     13.
                     27.
                     
                     To
                     this
                     ●e
                     sayth
                     :
                     God
                     is
                     too
                     great
                     for
                     man
                     to
                     call
                     to
                     accompt
                     for
                     all
                     his
                     wayes
                     .
                     God
                     doth
                     by
                     visions
                     and
                     sicknes
                     warne
                     men
                     :
                     which
                     warning
                     if
                     they
                     take
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     restored
                     .
                     And
                     he
                     as●eth
                     Iob
                     what
                     he
                     can
                     say
                     to
                     this
                     ,
                     and
                     Iob
                     is
                     silent
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXIV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Elihu
                     ,
                     vpon
                     Iobs
                     silence
                     repeateth
                     his
                     speaches
                     :
                     and
                     sheweth
                     their
                     absurdities
                     .
                     Iob
                     sayd
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     iust
                     ,
                     and
                     God
                     hath
                     kept
                     away
                     iustice
                     from
                     me
                     :
                     should
                     I
                     lye
                     against
                     myne
                     own
                     cause
                     :
                     ●y
                     plague
                     is
                     deadly
                     without
                     my
                     sin
                     :
                     Ch.
                     13.
                     18
                     ,
                     &
                     23.
                     10.
                     
                     &
                     27.
                     2.
                     
                     &
                     6.
                     4.
                     
                     Gods
                     just
                     nature
                     which
                     rewardeth
                     every
                     man
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     doing
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     abide
                     this
                     :
                     who
                     might
                     as
                     in
                     Noes
                     flood
                     call
                     all
                     to
                     judgement
                     at
                     once
                     .
                     And
                     ●f
                     God
                     were
                     not
                     just
                     ,
                     how
                     could
                     he
                     governe
                     the
                     world
                     ?
                     (
                     Gen.
                     18.
                     
                     Rom.
                     3.
                     )
                     Now
                     he
                     still
                     destroyeth
                     the
                     froward
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     humble
                     penitent
                     he
                     restoreth
                     :
                     and
                     he
                     prayeth
                     God
                     to
                     testify
                     that
                     ,
                     by
                     his
                     owne
                     judgement
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXV
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iobs
                     justice
                     or
                     sin
                     cannot
                     reach
                     to
                     help
                     or
                     hurt
                     to
                     God
                     :
                     the
                     height
                     of
                     the
                     heavens
                     might
                     teach
                     that
                     .
                     Oppressed
                     cry
                     :
                     but
                     faithles
                     in
                     vain
                     :
                     more
                     ,
                     proude
                     contemners
                     ,
                     who
                     sayd
                     ,
                     God
                     will
                     not
                     regard
                     :
                     now
                     because
                     neyther
                     Gods
                     justice
                     vpon
                     all
                     ,
                     nor
                     his
                     pacience
                     is
                     regarded
                     ,
                     God
                     is
                     angry
                     with
                     Iob.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXVI
                     .
                  
                   
                     Elihu
                     sheweth
                     Iob
                     of
                     Gods
                     power
                     &
                     tendering
                     of
                     his
                     
                     creature
                     ,
                     of
                     his
                     judgements
                     ,
                     and
                     mercies
                     :
                     and
                     biddeth
                     Iob
                     apply
                     himself
                     accordingly
                     ,
                     considering
                     Gods
                     judgement
                     ,
                     Politicall
                     and
                     Physicall
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     meteores
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXVII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thunder
                     ,
                     lightening
                     ,
                     snow
                     ,
                     rain
                     ,
                     ice
                     ,
                     sayre
                     weather
                     shew
                     power
                     and
                     mercy
                     towards
                     man
                     :
                     that
                     he
                     afflicteth
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     provoked
                     :
                     that
                     the
                     world
                     may
                     be
                     governed
                     i●
                     order
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXVIII
                     .
                  
                   
                     God
                     sheweth
                     Iobs
                     shortnes
                     in
                     vvisdome
                     ,
                     to
                     plead
                     i●
                     Gods
                     causes
                     :
                     by
                     the
                     earth
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     stands
                     ,
                     vvhich
                     thing●
                     the
                     Angels
                     the
                     first
                     with
                     the
                     heavens
                     admired
                     :
                     by
                     the
                     sea
                     how
                     the
                     shores
                     keep
                     it
                     in
                     :
                     by
                     night
                     and
                     day
                     ,
                     hovv
                     they
                     have
                     limits
                     :
                     by
                     the
                     bottom
                     of
                     the
                     sea
                     ,
                     and
                     parts
                     that
                     see●
                     cast
                     off
                     :
                     by
                     snow
                     and
                     haile
                     ,
                     for
                     Gods
                     judgements
                     :
                     by
                     lightening
                     and
                     great
                     rain
                     ;
                     by
                     lesser
                     ,
                     and
                     dew
                     ;
                     by
                     ice
                     ,
                     and
                     frost●
                     by
                     the
                     starres
                     for
                     all
                     seasons
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     operation
                     vpon
                     the
                     earth
                     :
                     by
                     planting
                     wisedome
                     in
                     mans
                     soule
                     :
                     by
                     making
                     the
                     clovvdes
                     saphirlike
                     :
                     by
                     calling
                     the
                     raine
                     to
                     fall
                     out
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     to
                     clod
                     the
                     earth
                     .
                     That
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     knowen
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     his
                     eternall
                     power
                     and
                     Godhead
                     ,
                     wisdome
                     may
                     hence
                     see
                     to
                     be
                     vnsearchable
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XXXIX
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Beasts
                     and
                     fowles
                     on
                     the
                     earth
                     and
                     ayer
                     ,
                     cal
                     Iob
                     to
                     see
                     weaknes
                     of
                     judgement
                     .
                     As
                     how
                     the
                     Lions
                     in
                     the
                     〈…〉
                     dennes
                     have
                     beasts
                     to
                     come
                     neare
                     to
                     be
                     caught
                     :
                     and
                     how
                     the
                     ravens
                     forgetfull
                     and
                     foule
                     kindes
                     breed
                     .
                     The
                     wil
                     〈…〉
                     goat
                     among
                     beasts
                     in
                     the
                     high
                     rocks
                     keep
                     their
                     young
                     fr●●
                     being
                     taken
                     :
                     and
                     hindes
                     hide
                     cunningly
                     their
                     faons
                     .
                     Th
                     〈…〉
                     wild
                     beast
                     ,
                     the
                     wild
                     asse
                     ,
                     hath
                     also
                     a
                     strange
                     course
                     :
                     And
                     the
                     Vnicorne
                     or
                     Indians
                     asse
                     ,
                     a
                     straungier
                     .
                     Again
                     in
                     foules
                     
                     the
                     Peacock
                     hath
                     a
                     proud
                     feather
                     :
                     the
                     Curlew
                     ,
                     a
                     flighty
                     :
                     the
                     Estrich
                     a
                     brave
                     :
                     a
                     braue
                     hath
                     the
                     Estrich
                     ,
                     the
                     dull
                     of
                     vnderstanding
                     :
                     which
                     leaveth
                     her
                     egges
                     in
                     the
                     sand
                     :
                     not
                     thinking
                     whether
                     beastes
                     tread
                     them
                     :
                     Yet
                     by
                     Gods
                     providence
                     they
                     breed
                     ,
                     to
                     passe
                     the
                     horse
                     with
                     legges
                     and
                     wing
                     :
                     Also
                     the
                     horse
                     sheweth
                     Gods
                     power
                     by
                     his
                     boldnes
                     in
                     snurting
                     :
                     &
                     digging
                     the
                     ground
                     and
                     desire
                     to
                     fight
                     .
                     Also
                     Gods
                     wisdome
                     passeth
                     mans
                     reach
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     hauks
                     change
                     to
                     South
                     and
                     North
                     :
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Egles
                     wit
                     to
                     nest
                     on
                     the
                     tooth
                     of
                     a
                     rock
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     sharpe
                     sight
                     to
                     find
                     prey
                     :
                     (
                     a
                     pattern
                     for
                     the
                     godly
                     to
                     search
                     where
                     Christ
                     may
                     be
                     found
                     .
                     And
                     none
                     but
                     of
                     sharpe
                     sight
                     wil
                     be
                     cheif
                     guides
                     herein
                     .
                     )
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XL.
                     
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     not
                     knowing
                     Gods
                     counsel
                     in
                     these
                     visible
                     things
                     ,
                     should
                     not
                     plead
                     with
                     God
                     for
                     justice
                     .
                     Now
                     for
                     Gods
                     power
                     ,
                     as
                     Elihu
                     shewed
                     it
                     in
                     taming
                     the
                     proude
                     ,
                     Ch.
                     34.
                     24.
                     
                     &c.
                     so
                     God
                     doth
                     after
                     long
                     pacience
                     :
                     to
                     shew
                     his
                     power
                     and
                     justice
                     vpon
                     vessels
                     of
                     wrath
                     bent
                     to
                     destruction
                     :
                     And
                     who
                     is
                     he
                     that
                     will
                     plead
                     with
                     God
                     :
                     who
                     cannot
                     speak
                     to
                     this
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       Elephant
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Elephant
                       sheweth
                       Gods
                       power
                       :
                       not
                       a
                       devouring
                       beast
                       :
                       but
                       fed
                       with
                       grasse
                       like
                       the
                       oxe
                       :
                       what
                       strength
                       is
                       in
                       his
                       loynes
                       ?
                       what
                       force
                       in
                       the
                       navel
                       of
                       his
                       belly
                       ?
                       his
                       yard
                       is
                       like
                       the
                       Ceder
                       :
                       the
                       nerves
                       of
                       his
                       stones
                       ,
                       like
                       the
                       branches
                       of
                       a
                       tree
                       :
                       his
                       bones
                       and
                       ioynts
                       as
                       iron
                       &
                       steel
                       :
                       God
                       can
                       tame
                       him
                       ,
                       who
                       made
                       him
                       a
                       strong
                       one
                       :
                       and
                       quiet
                       to
                       ly
                       among
                       willowes
                       :
                       :
                       and
                       heavie
                       great
                       wight
                       :
                       yet
                       not
                       by
                       force
                       will
                       pierce
                       his
                       snorte
                       .
                       And
                       thus
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       God
                       passeth
                       mans
                       reach
                       in
                       a
                       quiet
                       dryland
                       beast
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Chap.
                     XLI
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Whale
                     in
                     the
                     sea
                     sheweth
                     that
                     they
                     curse
                     their
                     da●
                     that
                     course
                     him
                     :
                     and
                     Dionysius
                     the
                     Greek
                     Geographer
                     ,
                     borne
                     neare
                     Iobs
                     countrey
                     ,
                     at
                     Teredon
                     on
                     the
                     Persia●
                     gulph
                     ,
                     remembranceth
                     vvhales
                     hunting
                     there
                     :
                     and
                     poetically
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     svvallovvship
                     and
                     all
                     .
                     If
                     none
                     dare
                     medle
                     vvith
                     a
                     fish
                     in
                     vvatery
                     not
                     hard
                     earth
                     breed
                     :
                     vvho
                     dare
                     compare
                     vvith
                     God
                     :
                     for
                     Iobs
                     afflictions
                     :
                     (
                     or
                     as
                     S.
                     Paul
                     citeth
                     this
                     place
                     :
                     for
                     election
                     ,
                     or
                     rejection
                     ,
                     Rom.
                     9.
                     
                     &
                     11.
                     )
                     vvho
                     first
                     could
                     give
                     to
                     God
                     :
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     bound
                     to
                     repay
                     them
                     .
                     Iob
                     the
                     godlyest
                     could
                     not
                     plead
                     :
                     but
                     must
                     stand
                     to
                     Gods
                     mercy
                     .
                     All
                     that
                     is
                     vnder
                     heaven
                     is
                     Gods
                     ,
                     &
                     Satans
                     fall
                     and
                     all
                     are
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     him
                     ▪
                     he
                     praedestined
                     them
                     not
                     :
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     he
                     furthered
                     not
                     their
                     meanes
                     :
                     but
                     gaue
                     infinite
                     arguments
                     of
                     better
                     advisement
                     :
                     but
                     set
                     them
                     to
                     anger
                     :
                     leaving
                     them
                     vnsearchably
                     to
                     rebellion
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       Whale
                       .
                    
                     
                       A
                       description
                       of
                       the
                       Whales
                       nature
                       ,
                       for
                       a
                       waterie
                       creature
                       ,
                       to
                       teach
                       all
                       of
                       Gods
                       power
                       :
                       (
                       yea
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       God
                       of
                       this
                       world
                       ,
                       Satan
                       ,
                       by
                       Gods
                       iust
                       judgment
                       :
                       as
                       the
                       LXX
                       here
                       allude
                       :
                       )
                       1.
                       
                       An
                       huck
                       will
                       not
                       dravv
                       him
                       :
                       2.
                       a
                       cord
                       cannot
                       be
                       put
                       in
                       his
                       tongue
                       ,
                       3.
                       no
                       rush
                       in
                       his
                       nose
                       ,
                       4.
                       no
                       thorne
                       shall
                       perse
                       his
                       chekes
                       .
                       He
                       vvill
                       not
                       be
                       taken
                       vvith
                       sharpe
                       pickes
                       in
                       skin
                       or
                       head
                       :
                       They
                       are
                       deceived
                       vvho
                       think
                       to
                       take
                       him
                       :
                       and
                       vvill
                       not
                       tvvise
                       fight
                       :
                       but
                       curse
                       their
                       day
                       .
                       Who
                       can
                       bring
                       him
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       sea
                       :
                       and
                       take
                       avvay
                       the
                       vvaters
                       ,
                       the
                       garment
                       that
                       covereth
                       him
                       .
                       Who
                       dare
                       medle
                       vvith
                       the
                       iavves
                       of
                       his
                       face
                       vvith
                       a
                       snaffuld
                       :
                       his
                       teeth
                       be
                       terrible
                       :
                       his
                       skales
                       one
                       continued
                       matter
                       :
                       His
                       snurting
                       maketh
                       a
                       light
                       :
                       his
                       eyes
                       be
                       great
                       ,
                       as
                       the
                       mornings
                       :
                       
                       his
                       eyes
                       sends
                       forth
                       ,
                       torches
                       ,
                       vvith
                       sparkles
                       of
                       leaping
                       fyre
                       :
                       and
                       all
                       terribles
                       of
                       a
                       creature
                       is
                       in
                       him
                       .
                       Mans
                       weapons
                       hurt
                       him
                       not
                       :
                       and
                       he
                       despiseth
                       all
                       ,
                       all
                       of
                       the
                       earth
                       :
                       which
                       should
                       be
                       stronger
                       by
                       mans
                       esteeme
                       then
                       the
                       sea
                       :
                       as
                       all
                       other
                       fish
                       be
                       weake●
                       then
                       beasts
                       .
                       But
                       God
                       would
                       have
                       his
                       will
                       to
                       rule
                       and
                       over-rule
                       his
                       meanes
                       :
                       that
                       his
                       will
                       might
                       be
                       knowen
                       the
                       ground
                       of
                       all
                       :
                       who
                       will
                       suffer
                       no
                       pleading
                       for
                       his
                       dealings
                       full
                       of
                       power
                       ,
                       and
                       justice
                       ,
                       &
                       mercy
                       in
                       Christ
                       :
                       as
                       Iob
                       told
                       ,
                       Chap.
                       19.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Chap.
                     XLII
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iob
                     repenteth
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     fellowes
                     :
                     and
                     sacrifice
                     in
                     Christ
                     pleaseth
                     God
                     :
                     and
                     Iob
                     is
                     double
                     happy
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
      
       
         
           
             
             
               IOB
               .
               BROVGHT
               ON
               TO
               FAMILIAR
               DIALOGUE
               AND
               PARAPHRASE
               FOR
               EASIER
               ENTENDEMENT
               .
            
             
               TO
               WHICH
               IF
               ANY
               REQVIRE
               FVRTHER
               RESOLUTION
               ,
               QVAESTIONS
               VPON
               THEIR
               DOVBTS
               SHALBE
               ADDED
               .
            
             
               By
               HVGH
               BROVGHTON
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               Iob
               brought
               into
               dialogue
               :
               for
               our
               familiar
               speach
               .
            
             
               THe
               case
               of
               Iob
               ,
               that
               he
               the
               godliest
               in
               the
               world
               should
               be
               most
               afflicted
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               vnderstood
               of
               the
               children
               of
               this
               world
               :
               But
               that
               was
               to
               teach
               that
               the
               world
               of
               soules
               was
               the
               world
               of
               reward
               :
               as
               Abrahā
               Isaac
               &
               Iacob
               lived
               here
               in
               a
               peregrinatiō
               :
               looking
               for
               the
               heavēly
               citie
               ,
               which
               God
               praepared
               for
               them
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Haides
               ,
               
                 Luc.
                 16.
              
               which
               was
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               as
               Chrysostome
               speaketh
               vpon
               
                 2
                 Cor.
                 Hom.
                 6.
              
               
               Although
               the
               outward
               doctrine
               of
               the
               law
               had
               not
               perfection
               ,
               God
               providing
               somewhat
               better
               for
               vs
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               have
               perfection
               in
               this
               world
               without
               vs
               :
               yet
               for
               perfect
               comprehending
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               spirit
               of
               prophecy
               and
               plenty
               of
               grace
               ,
               they
               far
               passed
               vs.
               In
               Iob
               God
               would
               revive
               Abrahams
               case
               :
               before
               the
               law
               was
               geven
               :
               which
               taught
               dull
               Israel
               ,
               by
               outward
               blessings
               closly
               after
               spech
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               how
               he
               would
               have
               his
               tabernacle
               amongst
               them
               ,
               
                 Levit.
                 26.
                 10.
              
               
               That
               when
               the
               earthly
               house
               of
               tabernacle
               should
               be
               dissolued
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               a
               building
               from
               God
               ,
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               everlasting
               in
               the
               heavens
               .
               But
               worldlings
               ,
               who
               all
               as
               the
               serpent
               go
               vpon
               the
               belly
               ,
               would
               not
               vnderstand
               this
               .
               Therefore
               Iob
               is
               a
               rare
               example
               :
               who
               in
               most
               high
               calamityes
               ,
               wished
               to
               be
               with
               God.
               Prophane
               would
               scoph
               this
               pleading
               .
               Therefore
               God
               penned
               the
               book
               in
               such
               a
               style
               as
               Sadducees
               &
               Epicures
               should
               not
               care
               to
               vnderstand
               it
               .
               And
               of
               my selfe
               I
               wil
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               tongue
               ,
               in
               proprietie
               
               and
               trop●●
               and
               sequeles
               of
               arguments
               ,
               hath
               ben
               hard●
               to
               me
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Bible
               .
               That
               he
               may
               be
               softer
               to
               others
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               a
               translation
               with
               great
               paynes
               and
               the
               be●
               circumspection
               that
               I
               could
               .
               Moreover
               I
               have
               brought
               the
               disputers
               spech
               ,
               in
               termes
               hard
               and
               short
               ,
               vnto
               a
               softer
               &
               larger
               veine
               :
               bringing
               the
               best
               examples
               at
               large
               to
               enlarge
               sentences
               .
               As
               Targum
               Ierusalemy
               cited
               to
               generall
               sentences
               particular
               exāples
               ,
               &
               sometime
               later
               then
               Iobs
               time
               ,
               as
               a
               Paraphra●●
               might
               do
               :
               So
               when
               I
               make
               them
               Prophets
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               latt●
               times
               then
               their
               owne
               :
               I
               speak
               it
               as
               my
               owne
               Paraphrase
               .
               The
               settling
               of
               arguments
               :
               to
               what
               verse
               of
               the
               formers
               speach
               ,
               replyers
               do
               speake
               :
               that
               I
               studied
               to
               expresse
               clearly
               :
               and
               all
               har●
               Phrases
               .
               My
               desire
               was
               to
               have
               had
               the
               Ebrew
               text
               joyned
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               with
               Rabbine
               commentary
               for
               their
               tongue
               :
               saving
               
                 Iob.
                 10.
              
               where
               the
               incarnation
               and
               resurrection
               passeth
               Iew●
               moderne
               faith
               :
               for
               the
               bare
               tongue
               ,
               my
               desire
               was
               to
               force
               our
               enemies
               the
               Thalmudiques
               to
               speak
               for
               vs
               :
               But
               I
               could
               fin●
               no
               cunning
               and
               ready
               hebrew
               printers
               vnlesse
               I
               had
               gone
               to
               Basil
               .
               To
               print
               the
               whole
               Bible
               in
               the
               originall
               and
               my
               English
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               done
               it
               :
               vpon
               allowance
               &
               expected
               recompence
               .
               But
               I
               might
               not
               be
               at
               so
               great
               charges
               for
               one
               little
               book
               .
               Besides
               this
               dialogue
               :
               I
               have
               before
               added
               sundry
               helpes
               :
               Short
               not●●
               in
               the
               Chapters
               ,
               large
               Abridgementes
               and
               arguments
               of
               every
               chapter
               ,
               &
               here
               a
               description
               of
               the
               disputers
               story
               ,
               how
               they
               belong
               to
               Abrahams
               kindred
               .
               To
               a
               plain
               book
               I
               would
               not
               have
               done
               so
               :
               But
               for
               this
               of
               vnspeakable
               difficulty
               it
               will
               not
               be
               tedious
               :
               as
               the
               disputers
               themselves
               infinitely
               rowle
               one
               stone
               :
               The
               rest
               ,
               all
               save
               Elihu
               :
               
                 That
                 Iob
                 is
                 wicked
                 :
                 yet
                 by
                 repentance
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 Gods
                 grace
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               
                 that
                 still
                 the
                 wicked
                 be
                 punished
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 strangely
                 punished
                 ,
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 in
                 wikednes
                 .
              
               Iob
               as
               often
               defendeth
               
                 his
                 integrity
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
              
               
               
                 be
                 ever
                 better
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 gladly
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 afflictiō
                 .
              
               As
               they
               often
               repeat
               their
               discourse
               ,
               so
               the
               cōmenter
               might
               .
               When
               this
               is
               abroad
               ,
               if
               my
               readers
               think
               it
               not
               plain
               enough
               :
               questions
               vpon
               difficulties
               remayning
               shall
               come
               forth
               ,
               if
               God
               will.
               So
               I
               have
               made
               two
               cōmentaries
               vpō●poc
               .
               one
               curt
               ,
               that
               the
               hearer
               may
               soon
               see
               the
               tenour
               of
               the
               ●ork
               :
               the
               other
               larger
               ,
               shewing
               by
               what
               mispolicy
               and
               mistudy
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               Quirinus
               came
               to
               be
               so
               great
               .
               When
               those
               books
               be
               printed
               :
               I
               would
               bring
               in
               Dialogue
               some
               demaunding
               of
               matters
               which
               breed
               hardnes
               .
               Dialogues
               haue
               brevity
               :
               and
               therefore
               Plato
               the
               learned
               contrived
               his
               matters
               into
               Dialogues
               .
               But
               now
               let
               the
               reader
               turne
               his
               mynd
               from
               me
               ,
               vnto
               Iob.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               SPEACHES
               IN
               IOB
               BROVGHT
               TO
               a
               short
               summe
               ,
               shewing
               at
               which
               the
               replyers
               aime
               .
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 IOb
                 .
                 Lost
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 :
                 
                 I
                 had
                 forty
                 tounges
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 sufficienth
                 curse
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 before
                 my
                 meat
                 my
                 sighing●
                 come
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 roaring
                 gush
                 like
                 waters
                 .
                 ●
                 had
                 small
                 ease
                 in
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 Sheba
                 took
                 m●
                 Oxen
                 and
                 asses
                 :
                 no
                 quietnes
                 ,
                 when
                 Cald●●
                 ans
                 toke
                 my
                 Camels
                 :
                 and
                 both
                 kild
                 my
                 men
                 .
                 So
                 whe●
                 fyer
                 from
                 heaven
                 brent
                 my
                 sheepe
                 :
                 and
                 wind
                 feld
                 th●
                 house
                 vpon
                 my
                 children
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 I
                 had
                 grief
                 enough
                 .
                 Y●●
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 I
                 blessed
                 God
                 :
                 that
                 gave
                 and
                 took
                 away
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 stroken
                 with
                 boyles
                 frō
                 the
                 sole
                 of
                 my
                 foo●
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 sufficiētly
                 curse
                 my
                 dayes
                 ▪
                 Now
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 my
                 siknes
                 an
                 vntolerable
                 vexation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap
                 :
                 4.
                 and
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Eliphaz
                 .
                 May
                 I
                 speak
                 my
                 mind
                 ?
                 Thou
                 hast
                 comforted
                 many
                 others
                 in
                 sorow
                 :
                 Thy
                 religion
                 knoweth
                 the
                 right
                 
                 way
                 of
                 hope
                 in
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 :
                 and
                 thou
                 knowest
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 thy
                 ways
                 right
                 ,
                 by
                 seeking
                 vnto
                 God.
                 v.
                 6.
                 
                 But
                 no●
                 thou
                 art
                 thy self
                 touched
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 most
                 vnpatient
                 .
                 Rem●ber
                 that
                 no
                 innocent
                 perisheth
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 reap
                 m●sery
                 ,
                 have
                 plowed
                 sorrow
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 blast
                 of
                 Gods
                 anger
                 they
                 consume
                 :
                 Mighty
                 tyrants
                 like
                 lyons
                 ,
                 as
                 Emi●●
                 and
                 Zamzūmim
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
                 and
                 Ismael
                 hat●
                 had
                 tvvelve
                 dukedomes
                 in
                 Cush
                 or
                 Abyssinj
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Th●
                 ma
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 our
                 neighbour
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 droven
                 out
                 mighty
                 L●ons
                 .
                 And
                 Esaw
                 my
                 ancester
                 hath
                 broken
                 lyo●
                 teeth
                 in
                 Seyr
                 :
                 And
                 yee
                 of
                 Ketura
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 east
                 
                 have
                 drouen
                 Cush
                 further
                 South
                 :
                 &
                 have
                 dukedomes
                 :
                 as
                 Madian
                 thy
                 ancester
                 :
                 &
                 Medan
                 :
                 &
                 Shuach
                 ,
                 or
                 Sychaeus
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Bildad
                 cometh
                 :
                 and
                 Sheba
                 that
                 took
                 Iobs
                 oxen
                 &
                 asses
                 :
                 forgetting
                 the
                 kinred
                 of
                 Abraham
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 plow
                 sorow
                 ,
                 we
                 reap
                 miserie
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 richest
                 of
                 Abrahams
                 sonnes
                 :
                 when
                 we
                 play
                 the
                 tyrants
                 :
                 As
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 Israel
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 see
                 Pharoh
                 kill
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 because
                 none
                 forsake
                 Pharaohs
                 Idols
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 spare
                 to
                 blame
                 Iob
                 of
                 Tyrāny
                 as
                 a
                 lyon
                 :
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 in
                 Aus
                 Land
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 consider
                 mans
                 common
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 haue
                 not
                 perfection
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 Much
                 lesse
                 our
                 soules
                 that
                 dwell
                 in
                 this
                 earthly
                 tabernacle
                 :
                 of
                 one
                 dayes
                 life
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 of
                 Greeks
                 :
                 beaten
                 to
                 powder
                 as
                 mothes
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 excellency
                 of
                 learning
                 and
                 eloquence
                 cometh
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 thoughts
                 perish
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 die
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 perish
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 God
                 be
                 their
                 guid
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Edom
                 my
                 father
                 leave
                 God
                 :
                 though
                 he
                 pittied
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 fathers
                 house
                 .
                 Madiā
                 thy
                 ancester
                 gave
                 goodly
                 names
                 to
                 his
                 sonns
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 godlines
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 darknes
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 dust
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Enoch
                 dedicate
                 
                 thy self
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 be
                 a
                 new
                 Enoch
                 :
                 and
                 walk
                 vvith
                 God
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 know
                 the
                 father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 know
                 God
                 :
                 (
                 I
                 think
                 he
                 is
                 thy
                 father
                 ,
                 ô
                 Iob.
                 )
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 tell
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 darknes
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 but
                 dust
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 dreame
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 v.
                 12.
                 &c.
                 which
                 taught
                 me
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 Madians
                 childrens
                 names
                 warne
                 them
                 :
                 though
                 many
                 now
                 worship
                 Baal
                 Peor
                 .
                 These
                 matters
                 should
                 humble
                 thee
                 from
                 such
                 invectives
                 against
                 God.
                 
                 
              
               
                 No
                 holy
                 will
                 like
                 of
                 thy
                 dealing
                 :
                 such
                 chasing
                 killeth
                 
                 the
                 evill
                 fool
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 evill
                 fool
                 prosper
                 :
                 and
                 ●●
                 children
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
                 and
                 wild
                 Arabians
                 rob
                 him
                 ●●
                 all
                 .
                 Misery
                 doth
                 not
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 but
                 from
                 man
                 wickednes
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 sparkles
                 ,
                 breaketh
                 out
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ●●
                 would
                 wish
                 thee
                 not
                 to
                 invey
                 against
                 God
                 :
                 who
                 is
                 vnspeakable
                 in
                 mercy
                 :
                 as
                 his
                 workes
                 ,
                 specially
                 the
                 raine
                 ,
                 in
                 o●
                 dry
                 Arabia
                 sheweth
                 .
                 Subtile
                 contemners
                 ,
                 as
                 hypocrites
                 and
                 inventers
                 of
                 false
                 religion
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 defeat
                 :
                 that
                 in
                 the●
                 high
                 day
                 prosperity
                 they
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 to
                 darknes
                 of
                 night
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 poore
                 he
                 will
                 save
                 from
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 wild
                 Arabian
                 :
                 from
                 their
                 conspiracie
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Caldaeans
                 and
                 Sabeans
                 made
                 to
                 spoile
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 Yea
                 the
                 poor
                 in
                 spirit
                 shall
                 find
                 confidence
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 token
                 of
                 Gods
                 favour
                 to
                 be
                 chastised
                 :
                 for
                 him
                 tha●
                 can
                 seek
                 to
                 God.
                 For
                 as
                 he
                 striketh
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 heale
                 .
                 After
                 six
                 afflictions
                 he
                 can
                 succour
                 thee
                 ;
                 after
                 losse
                 of
                 Children
                 of
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 of
                 Camels
                 ,
                 of
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 of
                 asses
                 ,
                 of
                 familie
                 :
                 after
                 all
                 this
                 he
                 can
                 so
                 deale
                 that
                 harme
                 shall
                 not
                 fasten
                 vpon
                 thee
                 .
                 Though
                 thou
                 hast
                 lost
                 thy
                 oxen
                 for
                 tillage
                 ,
                 in
                 hunger
                 he
                 can
                 save
                 thee
                 from
                 death
                 :
                 as
                 thy
                 mony
                 is
                 not
                 take
                 away
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 war
                 from
                 Sabeanes
                 and
                 Chaldeans
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 amendes
                 for
                 thy
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 Camels
                 ,
                 and
                 asse
                 .
                 From
                 all
                 conspiring
                 to
                 spoile
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 safe
                 .
                 For
                 stony
                 harted
                 shal
                 be
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 vvild
                 savage
                 Arabians
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 wealthy
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 many
                 children
                 :
                 and
                 live
                 long
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 great
                 sickne●
                 I
                 haue
                 seen
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 things
                 past
                 can
                 judge
                 vvh●
                 vvilbe
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 6.
                 and
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 Iob.
                 Am
                 I
                 evill
                 that
                 so
                 complayn
                 (
                 through
                 Ch.
                 3.
                 )
                 w●●●
                 
                 such
                 streams
                 of
                 greivous
                 speaches
                 ?
                 Oh
                 that
                 my
                 calamiti●●vere
                 vveighed
                 :
                 &
                 my
                 complaint
                 :
                 so
                 my
                 vvordes
                 should
                 
                 be
                 seen
                 to
                 come
                 short
                 .
                 For
                 vvhen
                 the
                 arrovves
                 of
                 the
                 almighty
                 are
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 venome
                 drinketh
                 vp
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 terrours
                 of
                 the
                 puissant
                 camp
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 vvish
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 my
                 birth
                 never
                 to
                 haue
                 bene
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 darknes
                 and
                 shadovv
                 of
                 death
                 should
                 stayn
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 clowdinesse
                 dwell
                 vpon
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 svvartnes
                 of
                 day
                 make
                 it
                 terrible
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 vvould
                 thus
                 complain
                 without
                 iust
                 occasion
                 .
                 A
                 beast
                 wild
                 or
                 tame
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 so
                 .
                 Doth
                 the
                 wild
                 asse
                 bray
                 at
                 the
                 grasse
                 :
                 or
                 the
                 ox
                 lovv
                 at
                 his
                 fodder
                 :
                 when
                 they
                 vvant
                 nothing
                 ?
                 Your
                 speach
                 is
                 vnsavory
                 ,
                 vvithout
                 salt
                 of
                 reason
                 :
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 tast
                 then
                 the
                 vvhite
                 of
                 the
                 yolk
                 :
                 and
                 complayning
                 in
                 greif
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 salt
                 to
                 the
                 vnsavory
                 vvhite
                 of
                 an
                 egge
                 .
              
               
                 Strangulat
                 inclusus
                 dolor
                 ,
                 atque
                 cor
                 aestuat
                 intus
                 :
                 Cogitur
                 &
                 vires
                 multiplicare
                 suas
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 vvould
                 haue
                 lothed
                 to
                 touch
                 in
                 an
                 other
                 ,
                 such
                 sores
                 as
                 novv
                 are
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 cursed
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 of
                 my
                 birth
                 and
                 conception
                 .
                 And
                 novv
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 ô
                 that
                 God
                 vvould
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 Though
                 I
                 parch
                 in
                 payn
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 find
                 comfort
                 :
                 if
                 I
                 knevv
                 I
                 should
                 soon
                 dy
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 shall
                 goe
                 to
                 Eternall
                 joy
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 kept
                 not
                 close
                 the
                 vvordes
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 my
                 father
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 I
                 shewed
                 my
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Now
                 where
                 Eliphaz
                 saith
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 in
                 lusty
                 old
                 age
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 :
                 what
                 hope
                 can
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 or
                 of
                 what
                 sort
                 can
                 my
                 end
                 be
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 prolong
                 my
                 life
                 ?
                 Am
                 I
                 of
                 stone
                 or
                 of
                 steel
                 ,
                 to
                 abide
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 parching
                 :
                 But
                 where
                 ye
                 would
                 perswade
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 Lyonlike
                 tyranny
                 I
                 am
                 punished
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 sowing
                 sorovves
                 to
                 reap
                 miserie
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 haue
                 sorovves
                 for
                 coales
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 vvhose
                 sparkles
                 flee
                 out
                 vp
                 :
                 I
                 haue
                 my
                 defence
                 against
                 such
                 :
                 vvhose
                 mercy
                 is
                 molten
                 tovvards
                 the
                 neighbour
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 leaveth
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 ALMIGHTY
                 .
                 
                 My
                 brethren
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 rivers
                 of
                 our
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 which
                 i●
                 winter
                 are
                 black
                 by
                 Ice
                 ,
                 and
                 deep
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 want
                 not
                 water
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 heat
                 cōmeth
                 ,
                 be
                 dryed
                 vp
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
                 The
                 passingers
                 of
                 Thema
                 ,
                 the
                 Ismaelites
                 our
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sheba
                 ,
                 that
                 robbed
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 oxen
                 ,
                 (
                 wh●●●
                 I
                 name
                 to
                 teach
                 posteritie
                 of
                 what
                 Uz
                 land
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 not
                 o●
                 Edoms
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Nachors
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 ea●●
                 neate
                 :
                 )
                 these
                 men
                 come
                 for
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 none
                 :
                 and
                 art
                 ashamed
                 of
                 their
                 hope
                 :
                 So
                 ye
                 are
                 become
                 like
                 that
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
                 yee
                 see
                 parching
                 affliction
                 and
                 ye
                 are
                 at
                 your
                 wittes
                 end
                 .
                 You
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 feare
                 :
                 I
                 request
                 no
                 money
                 help
                 ,
                 to
                 ransome
                 me
                 from
                 some
                 wild
                 Arabians
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 strong
                 hand
                 :
                 but
                 touching
                 my
                 complaint
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 3.
                 let
                 me
                 vnderstand
                 wherein
                 I
                 haue
                 erred
                 :
                 Nay
                 right
                 vvill
                 never
                 be
                 reproved
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 can
                 ye
                 soundly
                 blame
                 ?
                 You
                 think
                 to
                 reprove
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 curse
                 my
                 night
                 of
                 conception
                 &
                 day
                 of
                 birth
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 I
                 am
                 past
                 hope
                 for
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 joy
                 for
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 ye
                 think
                 my
                 words
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a●
                 wind
                 :
                 ye
                 lay
                 a
                 snare
                 to
                 overthrow
                 me
                 :
                 while
                 ye
                 would
                 perswade
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 stick
                 to
                 my
                 former
                 integritie
                 .
                 Be
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 mind
                 :
                 obiect
                 no
                 vvickednes
                 :
                 Be
                 thou
                 my
                 soule
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 mynd
                 still
                 .
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 wickednes
                 in
                 my
                 tongue
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 vehement
                 complaint
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 3.
                 
                 Cannot
                 my
                 palate
                 declare
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 :
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 boiles
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 ?
              
               
                 All
                 men
                 by
                 natures
                 course
                 haue
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 lifes
                 toyle
                 :
                 as
                 
                 a
                 servāt
                 of
                 his
                 dayes
                 work
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 haue
                 most
                 joyles
                 moneths
                 and
                 nights
                 ,
                 of
                 sorow
                 :
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 lay
                 me
                 downe
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 fayne
                 see
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 My
                 flesh
                 is
                 lothsome
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 past
                 hope
                 of
                 long
                 life
                 :
                 my
                 dayes
                 are
                 spent
                 :
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 blast
                 :
                 I
                 can
                 hope
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 pleasures
                 :
                 I
                 slit
                 away
                 as
                 in
                 
                 the
                 twinkling
                 of
                 an
                 ey
                 :
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 as
                 a
                 fading
                 cloud
                 :
                 Therfore
                 as
                 Ch.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 my
                 mouth
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 sigh
                 vnto
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 bitternes
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 :
                 That
                 I
                 am
                 kept
                 in
                 prison
                 with
                 boyles
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 live
                 :
                 Pitie
                 me
                 frō
                 this
                 visitation
                 ,
                 euery
                 moment
                 :
                 leave
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 breathing
                 while
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 hart
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 onely
                 wicked
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 do
                 vnto
                 thee
                 ,
                 ô
                 thou
                 watcher
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 sinne
                 receiveth
                 recompence
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 thy
                 mark
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 burden
                 vnto
                 my self
                 .
                 O
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 so
                 pardon
                 my
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 ly
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 to
                 be
                 pitied
                 of
                 the
                 keeper
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 sorrowes
                 :
                 and
                 lay
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 grave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 Bildad
                 .
                 How
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 talk
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 that
                 wee
                 
                 may
                 as
                 thou
                 speakest
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 6.
                 26.
                 hold
                 the
                 termes
                 of
                 the
                 forlorne
                 a
                 wind
                 ?
                 Is
                 God
                 vnjust
                 who
                 sheweth
                 anger
                 ?
                 Far
                 be
                 that
                 :
                 So
                 how
                 could
                 God
                 rule
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Rom.
                 3.
                 
                 Gen.
                 18.
                 
                 Take
                 an
                 example
                 by
                 thine
                 owne
                 children
                 :
                 As
                 thy
                 children
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 continuall
                 feasting
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 their
                 trespas
                 .
                 By
                 their
                 example
                 look
                 to
                 thy self
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 would
                 craue
                 for
                 pittie
                 at
                 the
                 almighty
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 vpright
                 :
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 be
                 happier
                 &
                 ritcher
                 then
                 ever
                 thou
                 wast
                 .
                 Enquire
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 age
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 their
                 fathers
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 of
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 experience
                 :
                 as
                 our
                 dayes
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 shadow
                 :
                 Ancient
                 examples
                 since
                 God
                 scattered
                 Noes
                 sonns
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 for
                 wickednes
                 one
                 is
                 over-run
                 of
                 an
                 other
                 ,
                 such
                 remembrance
                 of
                 ancient
                 dayes
                 ,
                 such
                 marking
                 the
                 yeares
                 of
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 will
                 teach
                 sound
                 judgement
                 .
                 As
                 segges
                 can
                 not
                 grow
                 without
                 water
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 withereth
                 and
                 is
                 cut
                 
                 off
                 :
                 so
                 they
                 vvho
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 dew
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 remembe
                 〈…〉
                 God
                 :
                 soon
                 perish
                 .
                 Nērod
                 was
                 a
                 lusty
                 hunter
                 :
                 &
                 set
                 vp
                 kingdoms
                 :
                 but
                 soon
                 Sems
                 house
                 in
                 Elā
                 vvas
                 Emperour
                 :
                 &
                 〈…〉
                 med
                 the
                 Chananeans
                 brother
                 ,
                 vvho
                 vvhen
                 their
                 sinnes
                 〈…〉
                 ripe
                 ,
                 shal
                 be
                 vvholly
                 given
                 to
                 our
                 Israels
                 house
                 .
                 Of
                 Nacho
                 〈…〉
                 Elihu
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 for
                 Abrahās
                 sake
                 tvvelve
                 nations
                 settle
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 hart
                 of
                 Cush
                 :
                 of
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 :
                 of
                 Esavv
                 ,
                 more
                 Duke
                 doms
                 :
                 vvho
                 drive
                 Cush
                 further
                 off
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Abrahā
                 〈…〉
                 after
                 mariage
                 with
                 Ketura
                 our
                 grandmother
                 ,
                 left
                 religiō
                 i
                 〈…〉
                 our
                 families
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 prospered
                 :
                 That
                 Tyrus
                 King
                 take
                 〈…〉
                 the
                 name
                 Sychaeus
                 from
                 our
                 father
                 :
                 as
                 glad
                 to
                 honour
                 o
                 〈…〉
                 houses
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 whom
                 our
                 fathers
                 drove
                 avvay
                 :
                 wāting
                 moisture
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 dryed
                 vp
                 as
                 rushes
                 vvithout
                 mire
                 :
                 The
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 devv
                 vpon
                 grasse
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 rushes
                 vvithout
                 vvater
                 .
                 Chanaan
                 novv
                 buildeth
                 cities
                 full
                 strong
                 ,
                 to
                 defeat
                 the
                 promise
                 to
                 Abraham
                 :
                 B
                 〈…〉
                 his
                 building
                 shal
                 be
                 a
                 spiders
                 house
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 leane
                 vpo
                 〈…〉
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 .
                 Pharaohs
                 daughter
                 took
                 vp
                 lately
                 an
                 infant
                 of
                 Israel
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 vvaters
                 ,
                 and
                 meanet
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 calleth
                 him
                 ,
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 :
                 vvhen
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 80.
                 yeares
                 old
                 :
                 then
                 shal
                 be
                 400
                 yeares
                 to
                 our
                 brother
                 Isaaks
                 affliction
                 .
                 Then
                 God
                 vvill
                 revenge
                 Chams
                 land
                 :
                 and
                 Chanaan
                 :
                 juicefull
                 novv
                 afore
                 sunn
                 〈…〉
                 parching
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 suckers
                 sprout
                 over
                 his
                 orchyard
                 .
                 B
                 〈…〉
                 vvhen
                 the
                 sun
                 shall
                 root
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 vvi
                 〈…〉
                 flee
                 to
                 Lybia
                 :
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Iland
                 Ierne
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 Chanaan
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 seen
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 the
                 ground
                 others
                 vvill
                 grovv
                 :
                 our
                 brethren
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 Lo
                 ,
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 vvill
                 not
                 loth
                 the
                 perfect
                 ,
                 nor
                 mainteyne
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 mischeivous
                 Chaldeans
                 &
                 Sabeans
                 that
                 robbed
                 thee
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 tent
                 of
                 the
                 vvicked
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 nought
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chap.
                 9.
                 
                 &
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Iob.
                 I
                 knovv
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 seek
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 mercy
                 :
                 as
                 I
                 
                 confessed
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 7.
                 vers
                 .
                 20.
                 and
                 21.
                 every
                 mouth
                 must
                 be
                 stopped
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 flesh
                 can
                 be
                 justifyed
                 before
                 God.
                 If
                 he
                 will
                 plead
                 with
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 he
                 cannot
                 answer
                 him
                 to
                 one
                 thing
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 wise
                 in
                 hart
                 ,
                 &
                 mighty
                 in
                 strength
                 :
                 ●o
                 defeat
                 the
                 subtile
                 in
                 their
                 purposes
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 hands
                 bring
                 nothing
                 soundly
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 appeareth
                 in
                 his
                 creation
                 .
                 His
                 might
                 appeareth
                 in
                 removing
                 mountaines
                 to
                 be
                 seas
                 ,
                 &
                 making
                 Ilands
                 of
                 a
                 continent
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 Cittim
                 land
                 :
                 the
                 Iland
                 flaming
                 with
                 brimstone
                 ,
                 called
                 three
                 mountained
                 Trinacria
                 ,
                 was
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 near
                 continent
                 .
                 And
                 Rhegium
                 beareth
                 ●ame
                 
                 of
                 breaking
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 He
                 makes
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 quake
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 mountaynes
                 ,
                 the
                 pillars
                 of
                 it
                 tremble
                 :
                 he
                 cloudeth
                 the
                 sun
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 seen
                 then
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 risen
                 ,
                 &
                 sealeth
                 vp
                 the
                 starres
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 seen
                 of
                 certen
                 dayes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 tempest
                 (
                 as
                 Act.
                 27.
                 )
                 Againe
                 he
                 spreadeth
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 tempest
                 ,
                 were
                 rowled
                 vp
                 as
                 a
                 book
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 vpon
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 walketh
                 vpon
                 the
                 high
                 waves
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 God
                 shal
                 be
                 
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 miracles
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 darken
                 the
                 sun
                 at
                 noon
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 vpon
                 the
                 waves
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 His
                 eternal
                 power
                 and
                 goodlynes
                 appeareth
                 in
                 the
                 clustered
                 starres
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 seasons
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 bandes
                 of
                 Orion
                 ,
                 for
                 wintery
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 delicacies
                 in
                 Pleiades
                 :
                 He
                 doth
                 great
                 things
                 (
                 as
                 Eliphaz
                 spake
                 )
                 vnsearchable
                 :
                 and
                 wonderful
                 without
                 number
                 :
                 specially
                 in
                 election
                 ,
                 &
                 rejection
                 .
                 Now
                 Keturaes
                 sonns
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 of
                 Esaw
                 ,
                 and
                 Elihu
                 ,
                 &
                 others
                 of
                 Arā
                 ,
                 as
                 Bosor
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 hold
                 truth
                 in
                 part
                 :
                 &
                 none
                 of
                 Israel
                 
                 forsake
                 the
                 idols
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 soon
                 fall
                 :
                 and
                 Israel
                 shall
                 in
                 Chanaan
                 tye
                 Satan
                 for
                 a
                 thowsand
                 yeares
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 shall
                 Israel
                 be
                 cast
                 off
                 :
                 &
                 lapheth
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 ten
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 Sem.
                 So
                 vnsearchable
                 are
                 his
                 wayes
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 h
                 〈…〉
                 passed
                 in
                 his
                 judgement
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 perceive
                 hi
                 〈…〉
                 counsell
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 taketh
                 all
                 away
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 make
                 him
                 〈…〉
                 store
                 :
                 or
                 enter
                 an
                 action
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 say
                 vnto
                 hi
                 〈…〉
                 what
                 doest
                 thou
                 ?
                 Dan.
                 4.
                 when
                 the
                 Puissant
                 will
                 not
                 sta
                 〈…〉
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 proud
                 helpers
                 can
                 do
                 the
                 afflicted
                 no
                 good
                 .
                 A
                 〈…〉
                 all
                 my
                 confederates
                 could
                 not
                 helpe
                 me
                 against
                 the
                 Sab
                 〈…〉
                 ans
                 ,
                 and
                 Chaldaeans
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 lost
                 hart
                 ,
                 and
                 durst
                 not
                 sti
                 〈…〉
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 just
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 crave
                 pittie
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 cry
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 b
                 〈…〉
                 lee●●
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 answer
                 me
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 bruse
                 me
                 with
                 tempest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 blame
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 iudgement
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 my
                 pleader
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 wil
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 myne
                 own
                 mouth
                 shall
                 cōdemne
                 me
                 :
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 vpright
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 mi
                 〈…〉
                 owne
                 soule
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 great
                 impiety
                 lurketh
                 hid
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 weary
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 vniform
                 :
                 The
                 perfe
                 〈…〉
                 in
                 mans
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 doth
                 he
                 consume
                 :
                 〈…〉
                 mocketh
                 at
                 the
                 scourge
                 of
                 the
                 innocent
                 .
                 The
                 earth
                 is
                 give
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 which
                 over-rule
                 them
                 that
                 d
                 〈…〉
                 right
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 none
                 can
                 haue
                 any
                 authoritie
                 ,
                 vnles
                 〈…〉
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 from
                 God.
                 So
                 my
                 dayes
                 are
                 fled
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 a
                 〈…〉
                 full
                 of
                 sorow
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 forget
                 my
                 sighing
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 3.
                 〈…〉
                 know
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 cleare
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 shal
                 be
                 holden
                 as
                 wicked
                 Now
                 then
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 labour
                 in
                 vayne
                 ,
                 by
                 repentan
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 goodnes
                 .
                 Bildad
                 exhorteth
                 me
                 to
                 b
                 〈…〉
                 blamelesse
                 and
                 vpright
                 .
                 Ch.
                 8.
                 vers
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 wash
                 my self
                 i
                 〈…〉
                 snow
                 ,
                 in
                 snow
                 water
                 ,
                 dye
                 must
                 I
                 quickly
                 :
                 &
                 thou
                 wilt
                 d
                 ee
                 〈…〉
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 naked
                 :
                 as
                 though
                 my
                 clothes
                 loathed
                 m
                 〈…〉
                 
                 If
                 the
                 high
                 God
                 would
                 take
                 from
                 my
                 basenes
                 his
                 rod
                 :
                 that
                 his
                 terrour
                 fright
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 then
                 speak
                 and
                 not
                 feare
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 such
                 with
                 my self
                 as
                 my
                 calamities
                 make
                 you
                 think
                 .
              
               
                 Ye
                 find
                 great
                 fault
                 with
                 my
                 complaint
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 3.
                 still
                 I
                 tell
                 
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 soule
                 is
                 weary
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 leave
                 my
                 sighing
                 for
                 my self
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 vnto
                 the
                 Puissant
                 :
                 condemne
                 me
                 not
                 :
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 wherefore
                 thou
                 pleadest
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 vvork
                 of
                 thyne
                 hands
                 ,
                 vvhy
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 loath
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 shine
                 vpon
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 these
                 troublesome
                 pleaders
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 needest
                 yeares
                 ,
                 as
                 Ch.
                 8.
                 8.
                 9.
                 10.
                 or
                 tryall
                 :
                 vvhere
                 thou
                 knovvest
                 the
                 hart
                 .
                 Thou
                 knovvest
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 vvicked
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 plagued
                 ,
                 past
                 all
                 mans
                 help
                 .
                 Consider
                 thy
                 goodnes
                 in
                 my
                 frame
                 of
                 body
                 :
                 and
                 joyning
                 of
                 soule
                 :
                 and
                 looking
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 to
                 plague
                 me
                 ,
                 vpon
                 sin
                 .
                 Which
                 novv
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 vvish
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 bene
                 :
                 Ease
                 my
                 payne
                 ,
                 seing
                 I
                 shall
                 shortly
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 Zophar
                 .
                 Thou
                 hast
                 vsed
                 much
                 speach
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 3.
                 
                 Eliphaz
                 
                 blamed
                 that
                 :
                 Ch.
                 5.
                 thou
                 doest
                 answer
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 6.
                 that
                 thy
                 complaint
                 is
                 lesse
                 then
                 the
                 sorrowes
                 vndeserved
                 .
                 And
                 thou
                 doest
                 mock
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 6.
                 that
                 thy
                 frends
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 rivers
                 in
                 our
                 dry
                 Arabia
                 :
                 full
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 need
                 not
                 rivers
                 ,
                 in
                 vvinter
                 :
                 in
                 summer
                 .
                 dryed
                 vp
                 .
                 &c.
                 all
                 Ch.
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 thou
                 wilt
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Puissant
                 ,
                 condemne
                 me
                 not
                 :
                 doth
                 it
                 please
                 thee
                 to
                 oppresse
                 ?
                 Ch.
                 10.
                 3.
                 
                 And
                 ,
                 thou
                 knovvest
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 vvicked
                 :
                 v.
                 7.
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 such
                 vvith
                 thy self
                 ;
                 as
                 Gods
                 scourges
                 argue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 advise
                 from
                 Eliphaz
                 and
                 Bildad
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thou
                 vvouldest
                 fayne
                 plead
                 vvith
                 God
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 doth
                 with
                 man.
                 Ch.
                 9.
                 3
                 3.
                 and
                 would
                 take
                 his
                 rod
                 from
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 not
                 be
                 frighted
                 :
                 So
                 now
                 truely
                 I
                 vv
                 〈…〉
                 that
                 the
                 Puissant
                 vvould
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 his
                 lipps
                 vvith
                 thee
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 haue
                 double
                 by
                 justice
                 :
                 &
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Puissant
                 vvil
                 call
                 thee
                 to
                 account
                 ,
                 for
                 thine
                 iniquity
                 .
                 Canst
                 thou
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 Puissant
                 ?
                 〈…〉
                 depth
                 of
                 ritches
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 vvisdome
                 of
                 Go
                 〈…〉
                 How
                 vnserchable
                 are
                 his
                 judgements
                 and
                 his
                 vvayes
                 p
                 〈…〉
                 finding
                 out
                 !
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Translaters
                   commentary
                
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
                 wh
                 〈…〉
                 they
                 dispised
                 the
                 fathers
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 let
                 them
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 deluge
                 :
                 He
                 gave
                 over
                 the
                 builders
                 of
                 Babel
                 for
                 worship
                 to
                 starres
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 Sems
                 house
                 in
                 Ioc
                 〈…〉
                 tan
                 hath
                 perished
                 more
                 by
                 millions
                 of
                 parts
                 then
                 Cha
                 〈…〉
                 despising
                 despising
                 Noe
                 ,
                 Sē
                 ,
                 Arphaxad
                 ,
                 Sala
                 ,
                 Eber
                 ,
                 all
                 ali
                 〈…〉
                 stil
                 warning
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 east
                 Indians
                 come
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 as
                 Io
                 〈…〉
                 tans
                 sonnes
                 names
                 shew
                 :
                 famous
                 in
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 by
                 names
                 remayning
                 in
                 cities
                 ,
                 rivers
                 ,
                 mountaynes
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 west
                 co
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 passage
                 betwixt
                 is
                 very
                 narrow
                 .
                 And
                 me
                 〈…〉
                 from
                 the
                 West
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 passe
                 over
                 the
                 broad
                 Ocean
                 ▪
                 Abraham
                 is
                 called
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Abraham
                 will
                 fall
                 away
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 be
                 zealous
                 in
                 the
                 law
                 :
                 to
                 give
                 warrant
                 to
                 the
                 Apostles
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 speak
                 ,
                 plain
                 warrant
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 mysterie
                 hid
                 of
                 long
                 time
                 :
                 that
                 God
                 i●
                 Christ
                 will
                 reconcile
                 the
                 world
                 vnto
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 cōmeth
                 a
                 new
                 mysterie
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 city
                 which
                 crucified
                 Christ
                 ,
                 shal
                 be
                 extolled
                 by
                 Satans
                 sleight
                 ,
                 to
                 overthrow
                 the
                 Gospell
                 :
                 because
                 men
                 love
                 not
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 reformation
                 cōmeth
                 ,
                 yet
                 wicked
                 archbishops
                 over-ruling
                 cōmon
                 lawes
                 :
                 and
                 other
                 creatures
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Locusts
                 ,
                 
                 will
                 still
                 plague
                 in
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 where
                 Christ
                 hath
                 his
                 chief
                 possession
                 .
                 Novv
                 Gods
                 vvayes
                 be
                 vnsearchable
                 in
                 these
                 dealings
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Gospel
                 vvas
                 confirmed
                 :
                 if
                 Princes
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 had
                 dayly
                 read
                 it
                 :
                 all
                 had
                 held
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 disdayned
                 that
                 paynes
                 ,
                 God
                 gave
                 them
                 over
                 to
                 imbrace
                 deceit
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 are
                 called
                 :
                 and
                 fevv
                 be
                 saved
                 .
                 The
                 height
                 ,
                 the
                 depth
                 ,
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 breadth
                 ,
                 of
                 Gods
                 counsel
                 is
                 vnsearchable
                 .
                 This
                 should
                 be
                 our
                 work
                 ,
                 to
                 bow
                 our
                 knees
                 vnto
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 that
                 ▪
                 we
                 may
                 comprehend
                 the
                 breadth
                 and
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 depth
                 and
                 height
                 :
                 and
                 know
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 vvhich
                 passeth
                 knowledge
                 .
                 Iob
                 will
                 flee
                 to
                 this
                 .
                 
                   Ch.
                   19.
                   
                   Returne
                   to
                   Zophar
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 God
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 vvorld
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 men
                 to
                 Satan
                 in
                 blindnes
                 ,
                 or
                 conquerour
                 to
                 be
                 servant
                 ;
                 or
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 religion
                 ,
                 or
                 policy
                 :
                 vvho
                 can
                 stay
                 him
                 ?
                 In
                 punishment
                 most
                 vve
                 feele
                 him
                 .
                 Because
                 he
                 knoweth
                 men
                 aey
                 dying
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 vvorth
                 :
                 and
                 seing
                 sin
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 he
                 mark
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 vayn
                 man
                 should
                 have
                 an
                 vnderstanding
                 hart
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 God
                 told
                 Abraham
                 of
                 our
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 wild
                 asse
                 :
                 so
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 :
                 &
                 thou
                 ,
                 I
                 gesse
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 mothers
                 art
                 of
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 as
                 Israel
                 of
                 Chanaan
                 :
                 we
                 wild
                 asses
                 must
                 be
                 tamed
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 hand
                 :
                 seing
                 men
                 cannot
                 tame
                 vs.
                 Now
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 as
                 Eliphaz
                 did
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 that
                 the
                 just
                 perish
                 not
                 :
                 neither
                 come
                 the
                 vpright
                 to
                 ruine
                 :
                 (
                 Chaldy
                 Paraphrast
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 4.
                 7.
                 )
                 The
                 just
                 ,
                 as
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 perish
                 not
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 wicked
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 deluge
                 perished
                 .
                 So
                 Ismael
                 and
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 as
                 Lions
                 and
                 Lionceaux
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 spoiling
                 ,
                 haue
                 their
                 teeth
                 puld
                 out
                 .
                 As
                 each
                 was
                 borne
                 the
                 foale
                 of
                 a
                 wild
                 asse
                 :
                 I
                 as
                 Eliphaz
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 5.
                 8.
                 would
                 vvish
                 that
                 thou
                 seek
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 
                 so
                 sinning
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 have
                 great
                 prosper●●●
                 This
                 rule
                 is
                 generall
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 sha●●
                 fayle
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 refuge
                 all
                 be
                 forlorne
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 hope
                 nought
                 but
                 pangs
                 of
                 soule
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Iob.
                 Out
                 of
                 doubt
                 wisdome
                 must
                 dye
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 B●●
                 
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 cannot
                 speak
                 suc●
                 things
                 as
                 these
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 invisible
                 ,
                 &
                 God
                 onely
                 wise
                 :
                 ●
                 Tim
                 ▪
                 ●
                 ▪
                 &
                 men
                 cannot
                 search
                 out
                 ,
                 his
                 wayes
                 ▪
                 Take
                 this
                 Proposition
                 :
                 A
                 mockage
                 to
                 his
                 neighbour
                 sh●●●
                 the
                 perfect
                 just
                 be
                 :
                 vvho
                 prayeth
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 〈◊〉
                 heare
                 him
                 :
                 a
                 base
                 lamp
                 to
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 vvealthy
                 
                 and
                 for
                 calamitie
                 a
                 contempt
                 to
                 the
                 shining
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 prosperous
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 neare
                 ▪
                 to
                 tottering
                 of
                 feet
                 .
                 The
                 just
                 perisheth
                 in
                 his
                 justice
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 wicked
                 prospereth
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 vvickednes
                 :
                 To
                 shevv
                 that
                 this
                 vvorld
                 is
                 the
                 vvorld
                 〈◊〉
                 tryall
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 vvorld
                 of
                 soules
                 is
                 the
                 vvorld
                 of
                 revvard
                 Eliphaz
                 sayd
                 :
                 The
                 roaring
                 of
                 the
                 renting
                 Lion
                 ,
                 and
                 th●
                 
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 feirce
                 Shachal
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
                 And
                 Bildad
                 sayd
                 :
                 As
                 segges
                 cannot
                 grovv
                 vvithout
                 mire
                 :
                 such
                 
                 is
                 the
                 gladnes
                 of
                 the
                 vvicked
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 moisture
                 of
                 grace
                 .
                 And
                 Zophar
                 said
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 generall
                 rule
                 :
                 tha●
                 
                 the
                 ey
                 of
                 the
                 vvicked
                 shall
                 fayle
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 refuge
                 all
                 be
                 forlorne
                 .
                 I
                 ansvvered
                 Bildad
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 given
                 commonly
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 vvicked
                 :
                 The
                 vvicked
                 be
                 the
                 Pakidim
                 :
                 vvho
                 condemne
                 all
                 that
                 vvould
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 their
                 state
                 :
                 and
                 cover
                 their
                 faces
                 :
                 as
                 vnvvorthy
                 to
                 see
                 light
                 :
                 So
                 vvill
                 they
                 do
                 to
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 vvhen
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 he
                 cōmeth
                 to
                 give
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 vvorld
                 .
                 Among
                 beasts
                 ,
                 fowls
                 ,
                 trees
                 ,
                 fish
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 oppresseth
                 the
                 inferiour
                 .
                 And
                 vvho
                 can
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 ruleth
                 in
                 all
                 varieties
                 .
                 Ye
                 speak
                 at
                 randone
                 .
                 But
                 cannot
                 mine
                 eare
                 discerne
                 speaches
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 palat
                 
                 tasteth
                 it
                 meat
                 .
                 Elihu
                 vvill
                 confesse
                 thus
                 much
                 :
                 Chap.
                 34.
                 
                 Ye
                 bid
                 me
                 look
                 to
                 former
                 ages
                 :
                 vvhen
                 they
                 lived
                 long
                 :
                 Ch.
                 8.
                 9.
                 
                 Is
                 the
                 vvisdome
                 in
                 the
                 aged
                 ?
                 The
                 foolish
                 builders
                 of
                 Babylon
                 vvere
                 of
                 long
                 life
                 :
                 but
                 short
                 in
                 vvisdome
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 vvisedome
                 and
                 mightynes
                 ,
                 counsell
                 and
                 vnderstanding
                 are
                 his
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 pull
                 dovvne
                 the
                 tovver
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 11.
                 it
                 vvill
                 not
                 be
                 built
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 shut
                 one
                 vp
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 as
                 Pharaohs
                 baker
                 :
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 set
                 free
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 vvith
                 hould
                 the
                 vvaters
                 ,
                 for
                 mercy
                 to
                 Noe.
                 Gen.
                 8.
                 they
                 dry
                 vp
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 7.
                 they
                 overvvhelmed
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 For
                 him
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 are
                 deceivers
                 &
                 deceived
                 .
                 Because
                 they
                 knovving
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 vvorks
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 honour
                 him
                 as
                 God
                 :
                 he
                 shuttes
                 them
                 vp
                 to
                 a
                 bad
                 mind
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 he
                 putteth
                 not
                 vvickednes
                 in
                 their
                 hart
                 :
                 yet
                 that
                 vvhich
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 he
                 ruleth
                 to
                 his
                 counsel
                 :
                 Pharaoh
                 vvould
                 destroy
                 Israel
                 :
                 God
                 turned
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 vvay
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 vvhich
                 had
                 ben
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 fathers
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 set
                 to
                 kill
                 some
                 children
                 :
                 Esavv
                 vvould
                 kill
                 Iacob
                 :
                 God
                 suffred
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 presēt
                 murder
                 :
                 but
                 vvhen
                 his
                 father
                 should
                 be
                 dead
                 :
                 And
                 vvhen
                 vvith
                 400
                 men
                 he
                 came
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 bridled
                 him
                 .
                 All
                 states
                 he
                 ruleth
                 vp
                 and
                 dovvn
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rulers
                 vvhich
                 prosper
                 are
                 vvicked
                 :
                 and
                 one
                 vvicked
                 plagueth
                 an
                 other
                 .
                 He
                 bringeth
                 counsellers
                 to
                 badnes
                 :
                 and
                 judges
                 vnto
                 stark
                 madnes
                 .
                 Such
                 they
                 vvere
                 in
                 Enos
                 age
                 :
                 vvhen
                 corruption
                 sprang
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 calling
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 rulers
                 or
                 judges
                 of
                 families
                 being
                 prophane
                 ,
                 hating
                 God
                 that
                 looked
                 vnto
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 they
                 hated
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 curious
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 busines
                 :
                 and
                 vvorshipped
                 starres
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 creator
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 vvickednes
                 of
                 their
                 hart
                 :
                 he
                 shut
                 vp
                 the
                 rulers
                 of
                 many
                 families
                 ,
                 called
                 counsellers
                 and
                 judges
                 into
                 madnes
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 band
                 of
                 Kings
                 he
                 maketh
                 loose
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Kings
                 〈…〉
                 Chanaan
                 Gen.
                 14.
                 did
                 cast
                 of
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 Cedarlaomer
                 :
                 〈…〉
                 bringeth
                 Dukes
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 spoile
                 :
                 and
                 overturneth
                 the
                 mighty
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Kedarlaomer
                 the
                 Raphaim
                 ,
                 and
                 Zuzim
                 ,
                 &
                 A●●mim
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aemorites
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 powreth
                 basenes
                 vpo●
                 nobles
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 107.
                 and
                 weakeneth
                 the
                 sway
                 of
                 veheme●●
                 ▪
                 He
                 bereaveth
                 eloquent
                 speakers
                 of
                 lip
                 :
                 and
                 taketh
                 reaso●
                 from
                 Bishops
                 :
                 as
                 from
                 Pharaoh
                 &
                 his
                 counsellers
                 ,
                 to
                 ma●●
                 Israel
                 a
                 bush
                 burning
                 but
                 not
                 consumed
                 :
                 and
                 pricks
                 〈…〉
                 Egypt
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 Exod.
                 1.
                 
                 Act.
                 7.
                 
                 He
                 revealeth
                 d
                 〈…〉
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 darknes
                 :
                 and
                 bringeth
                 to
                 light
                 the
                 shado●
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 Ioseph
                 in
                 expounding
                 Pharaohs
                 dream
                 :
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 Iaacob
                 in
                 the
                 Lot
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 .
                 He
                 augments
                 nations
                 :
                 as
                 before
                 the
                 flood
                 :
                 he
                 spreads
                 nations
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 flood
                 and
                 setteth
                 their
                 limits
                 .
                 He
                 taketh
                 hart
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 Cush
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 furthest
                 south
                 &
                 west
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 Ioctanes
                 13.
                 sonns
                 :
                 They
                 grope
                 in
                 darknes
                 without
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 wander
                 as
                 one
                 drunk
                 .
                 Es
                 .
                 19
                 ▪
                 14.
                 
                 &
                 24.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 ye
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 you
                 i●
                 
                 knowledge
                 how
                 God
                 doth
                 governe
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 would
                 speak
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 bad
                 Physicians
                 ▪
                 Will
                 you
                 plead
                 for
                 Gods
                 justice
                 more
                 then
                 due
                 ?
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 mocked
                 .
                 Gods
                 highnes
                 ,
                 &
                 your
                 glory
                 dust
                 &
                 ashes
                 should
                 keep
                 you
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 Gen.
                 19.
                 be
                 silent
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 should
                 I
                 take
                 my
                 flesh
                 in
                 my
                 teeth
                 as
                 one
                 desperate
                 :
                 whose
                 words
                 fleing
                 through
                 the
                 hedge
                 of
                 my
                 teeth
                 :
                 should
                 rent
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 me
                 destruction
                 .
                 Behold
                 Lord
                 I
                 haue
                 ordered
                 my
                 pleading
                 :
                 and
                 i●
                 is
                 death
                 to
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 defend
                 my
                 good
                 conscience
                 of
                 walking
                 vprightly
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 just
                 .
                 God●
                 
                 hand
                 and
                 terrour
                 I
                 wish
                 withdrawen
                 :
                 then
                 would
                 I
                 plead
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 are
                 my
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 thus
                 strangely
                 afflicted
                 ?
              
               
                 Earthly
                 man
                 is
                 of
                 himselfe
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 flour
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 
                 such
                 be
                 thus
                 afflicted
                 ?
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 vncleane
                 :
                 Seing
                 his
                 dayes
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 end
                 them
                 with
                 some
                 rest
                 .
                 A
                 tree
                 cut
                 downe
                 may
                 yet
                 sprout
                 :
                 But
                 Adams
                 sonns
                 starves
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 is
                 he
                 ?
                 As
                 rivers
                 are
                 spent
                 and
                 dry
                 vp
                 :
                 so
                 man
                 ●yeth
                 downe
                 ,
                 ariseth
                 not
                 till
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 :
                 to
                 plead
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 soules
                 :
                 where
                 my
                 soule
                 should
                 ioy
                 till
                 the
                 resurrectiō
                 .
                 Now
                 thou
                 dost
                 count
                 my
                 goings
                 :
                 but
                 kepest
                 them
                 not
                 from
                 sinning
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 trespasse
                 is
                 sealed
                 in
                 a
                 bag
                 :
                 That
                 thou
                 joynest
                 to
                 present
                 iniquitie
                 :
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 ould
                 and
                 new
                 together
                 .
                 Rockes
                 of
                 moūtaines
                 falling
                 vnto
                 the
                 water
                 do
                 wast
                 :
                 the
                 hard
                 grouth
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 So
                 thou
                 sendest
                 man
                 away
                 .
                 He
                 knoweth
                 not
                 what
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 his
                 children
                 :
                 vnlesse
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 prophet
                 ,
                 as
                 Abraham
                 :
                 for
                 speciall
                 revelations
                 :
                 to
                 know
                 Moyses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 know
                 principal
                 heads
                 of
                 his
                 sonnes
                 affayres
                 .
                 Onely
                 a
                 man
                 will
                 mourne
                 for
                 him selfe
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sick
                 body
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 we
                 never
                 pray
                 to
                 Enoch
                 ,
                 Sem
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 but
                 vnto
                 God
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 only
                 knoweth
                 our
                 harts
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 because
                 the
                 soules
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 feare
                 before
                 the
                 infinite
                 maiesty
                 :
                 and
                 leave
                 man
                 to
                 learne
                 how
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 that
                 heareth
                 prayer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Eliphaz
                 .
                 Wind
                 and
                 blast
                 :
                 Thou
                 disannullest
                 prayer
                 :
                 
                 Thy
                 own
                 mouth
                 shall
                 argue
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 wicked
                 .
                 I
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 spake
                 not
                 so
                 expresly
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 ordinary
                 infirmities
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 plainely
                 ,
                 thou
                 speakest
                 wickedly
                 .
                 Thou
                 sayest
                 ,
                 
                 art
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 forgers
                 of
                 li
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 bad
                 Physicians
                 :
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 wisest
                 in
                 silence
                 .
                 The
                 hast
                 no
                 extraordinarie
                 ,
                 as
                 Adam
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Angel
                 ●●ated
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 .
                 Therefore
                 by
                 yeares
                 wisdome
                 comme
                 〈…〉
                 ▪
                 And
                 there
                 be
                 here
                 elder
                 then
                 thy
                 father
                 .
                 Thy
                 chasti
                 〈…〉
                 ment
                 wisely
                 expounded
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 spech
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 co●forts
                 :
                 But
                 thou
                 chafest
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 subtile
                 hypocrisie
                 deceivest
                 thy self
                 .
                 I
                 told
                 Chap.
                 4.
                 that
                 all
                 me●
                 are
                 miserable
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 repeat
                 that
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 wo●thynes
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 open
                 wicked
                 ,
                 open
                 punis●ment
                 commeth
                 :
                 as
                 sage
                 wise
                 men
                 taught
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 people
                 obeyed
                 quietly
                 :
                 and
                 never
                 sought
                 others
                 to
                 che
                 〈…〉
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 teach
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 ●exeth
                 him
                 se
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 hope
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 none
                 :
                 from
                 v.
                 20.
                 to
                 〈…〉
                 ▪
                 Be
                 not
                 deceived
                 :
                 punishments
                 argue
                 a
                 man
                 wicked
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XVI
                 .
                 and
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 Iob.
                 I
                 haue
                 already
                 heard
                 many
                 words
                 as
                 these
                 :
                 wi●dy
                 
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 reckon
                 myne
                 to
                 be
                 ▪
                 Chap.
                 15.
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 woul●
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 case
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 and
                 not
                 weaken
                 yo●
                 ▪
                 Ye
                 blame
                 my
                 vehement
                 complaynt
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 complayn●
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 ease
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 punishment
                 is
                 more
                 grieuous
                 then
                 they
                 haue
                 which
                 are
                 openly
                 sinfull
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 body
                 as
                 myne
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 
                 to
                 long
                 life
                 :
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 perswade
                 me
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 5.
                 
                 T●
                 the
                 pit
                 I
                 cry
                 ,
                 ô
                 father
                 :
                 ô
                 mother
                 and
                 sister
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 worms
                 ▪
                 Ye
                 mock
                 and
                 vex
                 me
                 :
                 ô
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 judge
                 :
                 for
                 Go●
                 hath
                 hid
                 your
                 hart
                 from
                 judgement
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 you
                 that
                 honour
                 :
                 God
                 will
                 consume
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 vai●
                 goodly
                 speach
                 :
                 which
                 maketh
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 by-word
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 openly
                 a
                 taber
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 marke
                 wha●
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 :
                 Myne
                 ey
                 is
                 dymme
                 with
                 anguish
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 
                 members
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 shadow
                 .
                 This
                 counsel
                 God
                 hath
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 just
                 should
                 have
                 me
                 for
                 an
                 example
                 :
                 not
                 to
                 shrink
                 for
                 ●fflictions
                 :
                 Iam.
                 5.
                 
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 just
                 should
                 be
                 just
                 still
                 :
                 Apo.
                 ●2
                 .
                 Therefore
                 change
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 not
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 ●l-spoken-off
                 .
                 My
                 dayes
                 are
                 past
                 :
                 for
                 any
                 comfort
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 they
                 change
                 into
                 day
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 fleepe
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 wake
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 do
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 light
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 short
                 by
                 my
                 darknes
                 of
                 afflictions
                 :
                 litle
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 litle
                 rest
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 find
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 tyme.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Chah
                 .
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 Bildad
                 .
                 Why
                 are
                 we
                 counted
                 as
                 beastes
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 doest
                 
                 bid
                 vs
                 ask
                 the
                 beastes
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 12.
                 7.
                 
                 &
                 vncleane
                 ,
                 as
                 fooles
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 17.
                 10.
                 
                 Apo.
                 22.
                 
                 Oh
                 thou
                 that
                 rentest
                 thy
                 soule
                 in
                 thy
                 anger
                 :
                 Ch.
                 3.
                 
                 &
                 6.
                 
                 &
                 10.
                 and
                 14.
                 and
                 16.
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 to
                 remoue
                 rockes
                 :
                 and
                 alter
                 the
                 most
                 constant
                 course
                 of
                 Gods
                 iudgement
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 wickeds
                 prosperitie
                 is
                 soone
                 quenched
                 :
                 His
                 tyranny
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 distresse
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 owne
                 counsell
                 ,
                 as
                 Pharohs
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 fall
                 .
                 Pharaoh
                 now
                 killeth
                 Israels
                 children
                 ,
                 But
                 Pharaohs
                 daughter
                 hath
                 taken
                 one
                 vp
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 pay
                 his
                 successour
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 iudge
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 15.
                 
                 Pharaoh
                 shal
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 net
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 feet
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 present
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 envy
                 Moyses
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 forty
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 visit
                 his
                 brethren
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 long
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 candle
                 shall
                 soone
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 .
                 Iob
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayst
                 hope
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 some
                 forty
                 yeares
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 Moyses
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 thy
                 nation
                 of
                 Madian
                 ,
                 nere
                 Aus
                 to
                 Raguels
                 house
                 :
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 little
                 Boy
                 called
                 Iethro
                 :
                 Who
                 can
                 tell
                 but
                 vve
                 may
                 have
                 affinitie
                 vvith
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 Pharaoh
                 that
                 shal
                 be
                 in
                 tyme
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 God
                 vvill
                 judge
                 :
                 400.
                 yeares
                 since
                 vvild
                 Ismael
                 aged
                 18.
                 vexed
                 Isaak
                 ,
                 entring
                 
                 into
                 six
                 :
                 doubt
                 not
                 Iob
                 but
                 that
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 the
                 day
                 about
                 80.
                 y.
                 hence
                 to
                 see
                 judgments
                 .
                 Pharaoh
                 wil
                 be
                 sent
                 ●●
                 his
                 own
                 feet
                 into
                 the
                 net
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 pursueth
                 Israel
                 ,
                 w●●●
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 age
                 brings
                 them
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 othe●
                 wicked
                 of
                 families
                 amongst
                 vs
                 :
                 shall
                 soone
                 have
                 their
                 na●●
                 put
                 out
                 .
                 Consider
                 Iob
                 :
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 habitations
                 of
                 th●
                 vnrighteous
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 the
                 plainely
                 :
                 a●●
                 this
                 plainely
                 is
                 thy
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 knowest
                 not
                 the
                 Omnipotent
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XIX
                 .
              
               
                 Iob.
                 How
                 long
                 will
                 yee
                 fret
                 me
                 with
                 words
                 ?
                 Now
                 t●●
                 
                 times
                 yee
                 haue
                 reproched
                 me
                 .
                 Fiue
                 times
                 I
                 spake
                 :
                 and
                 fiue
                 times
                 you
                 ,
                 crossing
                 my
                 speaches
                 ;
                 Eliphaz
                 twise
                 :
                 and
                 Bildad
                 twise
                 :
                 and
                 Zophar
                 once
                 .
                 Suppose
                 I
                 have
                 erred
                 :
                 〈…〉
                 my
                 errour
                 continue
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 Eliphaz
                 hath
                 made
                 me
                 〈…〉
                 be
                 counted
                 wicked
                 over
                 Theman
                 :
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 greatly
                 plagued
                 :
                 and
                 saith
                 that
                 my
                 children
                 were
                 punished
                 f●●
                 their
                 sinnes
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 God
                 hath
                 geven
                 me
                 over
                 in●●
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Chaldeans
                 in
                 my
                 Camels
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 Sabeans
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 forgoten
                 our
                 kindred
                 in
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Eliphaz
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 counted
                 wicked
                 ,
                 bringing
                 my
                 wretched
                 case
                 an
                 argument
                 against
                 me
                 .
                 Bild●●
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 Land
                 Sacchaea
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 a
                 parable
                 :
                 and
                 Zophar
                 over
                 all
                 Minnaea
                 .
                 The
                 Agarey
                 of
                 Hagar
                 ,
                 and
                 Ch●tramis
                 Land
                 of
                 Cheturam
                 ,
                 Abrahams
                 wife
                 :
                 (
                 In
                 Arab
                 〈…〉
                 we
                 terme
                 gladly
                 names
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 M
                 )
                 these
                 will
                 have
                 as
                 ill
                 a
                 conceit
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 Thema
                 of
                 wild
                 Ismael
                 is
                 most
                 quiet
                 my
                 next
                 neighbour
                 to
                 our
                 Aus
                 or
                 Uz
                 land
                 :
                 where
                 mountaines
                 of
                 Chaldaea
                 ly
                 East
                 :
                 Saba
                 that
                 took
                 my
                 Oxen
                 &
                 Asses
                 ,
                 West
                 :
                 and
                 Dry
                 Thema
                 ,
                 South
                 .
                 When
                 my
                 story
                 shal
                 be
                 written
                 ,
                 men
                 will
                 think
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 Vz
                 in
                 Edom.
                 It
                 is
                 much
                 that
                 Eliphaz
                 commeth
                 to
                 grace
                 :
                 of
                 prophane
                 Esavv
                 ,
                 that
                 sold
                 his
                 Birthright
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 messe
                 of
                 Pottage
                 .
                 I●
                 
                 him
                 God
                 in
                 wrath
                 remembreth
                 mercy
                 :
                 But
                 one
                 svvalovv
                 maketh
                 not
                 a
                 summer
                 .
                 Of
                 prophane
                 Nachor
                 ,
                 Elihu
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 vs.
                 But
                 of
                 Chetura
                 ,
                 our
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 good
                 be
                 .
                 Amongst
                 all
                 these
                 families
                 ,
                 yee
                 vvould
                 have
                 me
                 counted
                 one
                 that
                 forgetteth
                 God.
                 Yee
                 deale
                 too
                 proudly
                 against
                 me
                 .
                 Knovv
                 then
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 dealt
                 more
                 strangely
                 vvith
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 vvith
                 vvicked
                 men
                 for
                 vvickednes
                 .
                 Knovv
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Puissant
                 hath
                 overthrovvne
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 compassed
                 his
                 net
                 about
                 me
                 :
                 As
                 never
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 for
                 vvickednes
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 complaine
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 heard
                 :
                 The
                 common
                 rule
                 is
                 :
                 call
                 vpon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 vvill
                 heare
                 thee
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 call
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 heare
                 :
                 but
                 no
                 sentence
                 is
                 geven
                 .
                 Therefore
                 my
                 case
                 is
                 strange
                 :
                 &
                 not
                 as
                 of
                 one
                 punished
                 for
                 vvickednes
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 hedged
                 me
                 in
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 passe
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 done
                 so
                 vvith
                 vvicked
                 Nemrod
                 :
                 nor
                 vvith
                 any
                 vvicked
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 bestript
                 me
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 honour
                 :
                 vvhereas
                 I
                 vvas
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Iustice
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 confoederated
                 provinces
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 richest
                 of
                 all
                 Abrahams
                 sonns
                 by
                 Ketura
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 puld
                 me
                 dovvne
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 as
                 never
                 any
                 for
                 sin
                 .
                 For
                 Gods
                 patience
                 leadeth
                 them
                 in
                 many
                 degrees
                 still
                 to
                 repentance
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 goe
                 avvay
                 ,
                 vncapable
                 of
                 any
                 benefit
                 in
                 this
                 vvorld
                 .
                 His
                 anger
                 is
                 kindled
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 houldeth
                 me
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 enimies
                 .
                 Elihu
                 vvill
                 reply
                 vpon
                 this
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 33.
                 10.
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 complaine
                 vpon
                 vvrong
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 34.
                 3.
                 
                 &c.
                 As
                 he
                 holdeth
                 me
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 enimyes
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 commeth
                 vvith
                 an
                 host
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 His
                 host
                 of
                 affliction
                 in
                 vvealth
                 body
                 and
                 frinds
                 come
                 together
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 &
                 cast
                 vp
                 their
                 trench
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 camp
                 about
                 my
                 tent
                 :
                 my
                 brethren
                 ,
                 all
                 honorers
                 ,
                 my
                 kinefolke
                 ,
                 my
                 promoted
                 ,
                 my
                 hirelinges
                 ,
                 my
                 maydens
                 ,
                 my
                 vvife
                 :
                 prinkockes
                 ,
                 sage
                 counselers
                 ,
                 my
                 tendered
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 leane
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cleaveth
                 to
                 my
                 bones
                 :
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 sores
                 ,
                 that
                 onely
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 my
                 teeth
                 vvithin
                 my
                 lippes
                 hath
                 escaped
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 do
                 ye
                 persecute
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 holdeth
                 me
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 are
                 ye
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 my
                 flesh
                 so
                 eaten
                 vp
                 :
                 but
                 ye
                 will
                 as
                 savage
                 beasts
                 ,
                 eat
                 my
                 bones
                 .
                 And
                 where
                 ye
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 ready
                 answer
                 for
                 my
                 hope
                 :
                 as
                 Abraham
                 taught
                 vs
                 in
                 our
                 fathers
                 :
                 how
                 Adam
                 lost
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 death
                 vpon
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 S.
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 dwell
                 in
                 our
                 tabernacle
                 :
                 and
                 performe
                 justice
                 for
                 vs
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 all
                 being
                 in
                 Adam
                 lost
                 life
                 :
                 so
                 they
                 who
                 will
                 receive
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 justice
                 shall
                 reigne
                 by
                 one
                 .
                 The
                 abundance
                 of
                 grace
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 That
                 one
                 disobedience
                 brought
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 grace
                 washeth
                 all
                 soule
                 sore
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 sole
                 of
                 the
                 foot
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 .
                 Now
                 of
                 Abraham
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Bethel
                 will
                 take
                 flesh
                 :
                 in
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 resurrection
                 were
                 taught
                 :
                 with
                 Iacob
                 he
                 wrestled
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 how
                 his
                 delite
                 is
                 to
                 play
                 with
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Adam
                 :
                 Of
                 Iuda
                 he
                 commeth
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 tribe
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 scattered
                 till
                 his
                 Sonne
                 commeth
                 .
                 Iacob
                 in
                 Mestra
                 land
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 great
                 river
                 Aegypt
                 is
                 ,
                 told
                 all
                 this
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 speach
                 :
                 and
                 thence
                 we
                 learned
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 now
                 we
                 of
                 Ketura
                 in
                 Ismaels
                 land
                 ,
                 stick
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 Israell
                 forsake
                 the
                 Idols
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 tyme
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 equall
                 glory
                 :
                 though
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 must
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 ,
                 our
                 children
                 will
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 be
                 enemies
                 .
                 Troupes
                 of
                 Camels
                 shall
                 cover
                 the
                 land
                 :
                 Dromedaries
                 of
                 Madian
                 and
                 Ghepha
                 our
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 Saba
                 :
                 the
                 Saba
                 that
                 robbed
                 me
                 ,
                 now
                 godlesse
                 :
                 they
                 shall
                 bring
                 gold
                 and
                 incense
                 :
                 and
                 preach
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 Eternall
                 .
                 Yea
                 and
                 wild
                 Ismael
                 wil
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 Hagar
                 ,
                 and
                 name
                 them
                 of
                 Sara
                 :
                 and
                 Cedar
                 &
                 Nabaioth
                 called
                 commonly
                 Nabathaea
                 ,
                 shall
                 serve
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Bethel
                 :
                 
                 the
                 Angel
                 that
                 wrestled
                 with
                 Iacob
                 :
                 in
                 memorie
                 of
                 which
                 story
                 ,
                 Iacob
                 vvas
                 called
                 Israel
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 Phanuel
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 seing
                 in
                 Abraham
                 all
                 families
                 shal
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
                 Abrahams
                 naturall
                 specially
                 .
                 Now
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 my
                 faith
                 :
                 and
                 ô
                 that
                 my
                 words
                 vvere
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 drawne
                 in
                 a
                 book
                 ;
                 graven
                 with
                 a
                 pen
                 of
                 iron
                 ,
                 with
                 lead
                 were
                 in
                 stone
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 How
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 redeemer
                 is
                 the
                 everliving
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 shall
                 arise
                 vpon
                 the
                 dust
                 :
                 dying
                 for
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 arising
                 for
                 our
                 justification
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 wormes
                 spend
                 this
                 my
                 skin
                 &
                 flesh
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 after
                 my
                 resurrection
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 vse
                 a
                 doubtfull
                 terme
                 ,
                 to
                 conteyne
                 both
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 from
                 my
                 flesh
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 Puissant
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 vp
                 in
                 glorie
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 body
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 soule
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 new
                 body
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 all
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 in
                 measure
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 dust
                 of
                 bodyes
                 eaten
                 with
                 fish
                 ,
                 water
                 or
                 fyre
                 ,
                 dogges
                 or
                 worms
                 ,
                 shall
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 bodyes
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Puissant
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 glorious
                 body
                 :
                 &
                 my
                 eyes
                 shall
                 view
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 an
                 other
                 Iob
                 :
                 when
                 my
                 reines
                 and
                 bosome
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 once
                 spēt
                 .
                 God
                 will
                 do
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 wherewith
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 subdue
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 Thus
                 ye
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 vvhy
                 doye
                 call
                 him
                 vvicked
                 ,
                 vvhen
                 the
                 things
                 root
                 is
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 that
                 my
                 mind
                 goeth
                 vp
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 the
                 angel
                 of
                 the
                 covenant
                 dovvne
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 vvoman
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 vnder
                 the
                 lavv
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 mind
                 descendeth
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 frō
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 the
                 mayn
                 point
                 :
                 vvhereby
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 .
                 Consider
                 hovv
                 vvickedly
                 you
                 deal
                 in
                 your
                 bitternes
                 against
                 mee
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 afraid
                 your selves
                 of
                 the
                 svvord
                 .
                 For
                 
                 ire
                 vpon
                 sin
                 hath
                 the
                 svvord
                 .
                 Therefore
                 knovv
                 there
                 ●●
                 judgment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XX.
                 
              
               
                 Zophar
                 .
                 Where
                 thou
                 doest
                 charge
                 vs
                 vvith
                 sinne
                 :
                 for
                 
                 this
                 my
                 thoughtes
                 make
                 me
                 reply
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 hast
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 .
                 A
                 reproof
                 to
                 my
                 shame
                 I
                 heare
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 my
                 conscience
                 vvill
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ansvver
                 :
                 novv
                 my
                 second
                 time
                 :
                 as
                 Eliphaz
                 and
                 Bildad
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 I
                 vvill
                 speak
                 in
                 a
                 vvord
                 :
                 Since
                 Adam
                 vvas
                 set
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 joyance
                 of
                 the
                 vvicked
                 is
                 short
                 .
                 &c.
                 from
                 6.
                 to
                 28.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XXI
                 .
              
               
                 Iob.
                 I
                 vvill
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 ,
                 mock
                 .
                 Is
                 
                 my
                 sighing
                 vnto
                 man
                 :
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 could
                 help
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 much
                 cause
                 of
                 sighing
                 and
                 sobbing
                 speches
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 vvhy
                 should
                 you
                 complaine
                 of
                 my
                 discouraged
                 speches
                 ?
                 Mark
                 my
                 case
                 :
                 &
                 marvell
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 my selfe
                 bethink
                 me
                 ,
                 a
                 quaking
                 taketh
                 my
                 flesh
                 :
                 seing
                 the
                 contrary
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 †
                 the
                 vvicked
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 the
                 vvicked
                 are
                 liuely
                 :
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 mightie
                 in
                 riches
                 .
                 Why
                 said
                 you
                 then
                 :
                 their
                 joyance
                 is
                 short
                 :
                 their
                 height
                 hath
                 a
                 quick
                 fall
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 passe
                 like
                 a
                 drcame
                 .
                 Their
                 seed
                 is
                 setled
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 their
                 houses
                 haue
                 peace
                 :
                 &
                 hovv
                 say
                 you
                 then
                 ,
                 He
                 oppresseth
                 and
                 leaueth
                 poore
                 :
                 robbed
                 of
                 houses
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 build
                 vp
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 frutes
                 for
                 his
                 house
                 shall
                 passe
                 avvay
                 :
                 and
                 flovv
                 avvay
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 anger
                 .
                 They
                 beare
                 vvith
                 the
                 tabret
                 and
                 harp
                 :
                 &
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 pleasant
                 instrument
                 .
                 And
                 vvhy
                 say
                 yee
                 then
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 feel
                 no
                 rest
                 in
                 his
                 belly
                 .
                 They
                 spend
                 their
                 dayes
                 in
                 vvealthines
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 goe
                 dovvne
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 .
                 The
                 house
                 of
                 Lamech
                 vvas
                 like
                 them
                 :
                 &
                 thence
                 vve
                 haue
                 a
                 pattron
                 :
                 for
                 vvicked
                 Iabal
                 had
                 
                 sheep
                 :
                 Iubal
                 Musique
                 :
                 and
                 Tubal-cain
                 smithrye
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 smythes
                 ,
                 Vulcain
                 .
                 And
                 men
                 said
                 as
                 before
                 the
                 flood
                 :
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 almightie
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 serve
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 starres
                 had
                 spirites
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 wealth
                 :
                 and
                 therevpon
                 sprang
                 corruption
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 calling
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 sorowfull
                 Enosh
                 .
                 But
                 far
                 be
                 from
                 me
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 God
                 giveth
                 all
                 that
                 all
                 have
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 never
                 thank
                 God.
                 Eliphaz
                 sayd
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 18.
                 the
                 wicked
                 his
                 candle
                 is
                 put
                 out
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 How
                 often
                 is
                 his
                 candle
                 put
                 out
                 ?
                 not
                 so
                 often
                 :
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 lay
                 vp
                 his
                 iniuries
                 for
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 5.
                 4.
                 
                 &
                 20.
                 10.
                 
                 Can
                 a
                 man
                 teach
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 loftie
                 ?
                 One
                 dieth
                 in
                 perfection
                 :
                 an
                 other
                 with
                 a
                 bitter
                 soule
                 :
                 and
                 never
                 ate
                 of
                 good
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 wealthy
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 5.
                 10.
                 
                 &
                 20.
                 19.
                 
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 lay
                 vp
                 his
                 iniuries
                 for
                 his
                 children
                 :
                 pay
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 feele
                 it
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 iniurious
                 imaginations
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 when
                 yee
                 say
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 pavilion
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 5.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 wicked
                 fasten
                 root
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 did
                 I
                 curse
                 his
                 dwelling
                 :
                 the
                 hungry
                 shall
                 eat
                 vp
                 his
                 harvest
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Caldeans
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 thirsty
                 Sabeans
                 shall
                 swill
                 vp
                 ,
                 their
                 wealth
                 .
                 And
                 Ch.
                 20.
                 19.
                 
                 He
                 oppresseth
                 and
                 leaueth
                 poor
                 :
                 robbed
                 of
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 build
                 vp
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 imaginations
                 when
                 ye
                 say
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 tyrant
                 ?
                 Can
                 ye
                 not
                 mark
                 them
                 vvhich
                 go
                 by
                 the
                 vvay
                 ?
                 hovv
                 came
                 Ismael
                 by
                 12.
                 princehoods
                 :
                 &
                 Esavv
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 dukedoms
                 ?
                 They
                 vvould
                 tell
                 you
                 :
                 What
                 stately
                 houses
                 see
                 you
                 not
                 built
                 of
                 tyrants
                 ?
                 The
                 bad
                 is
                 spared
                 vnto
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 heavines
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 vvhen
                 all
                 vvrath
                 is
                 brought
                 :
                 that
                 men
                 may
                 knovv
                 that
                 this
                 vvorld
                 is
                 the
                 vvorld
                 of
                 vvork
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 other
                 vvorld
                 is
                 the
                 vvorld
                 of
                 revvard
                 :
                 And
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 vvorld
                 often
                 plagueth
                 all
                 sortes
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 may
                 knovv
                 him
                 judge
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 just
                 are
                 not
                 still
                 in
                 best
                 case
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 do
                 yee
                 comfort
                 me
                 with
                 vanitie
                 :
                 when
                 great
                 offence
                 remayneth
                 in
                 your
                 disputations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XXII
                 .
              
               
                 Eliphaz
                 .
                 Thou
                 wouldest
                 be
                 pleading
                 with
                 God.
                 If
                 
                 thou
                 would
                 teach
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 regard
                 it
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 pleasure
                 to
                 the
                 almightie
                 that
                 thou
                 pleadest
                 justice
                 ?
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 our
                 father
                 Abraham
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 attayned
                 of
                 his
                 natural
                 power
                 ?
                 If
                 Abraham
                 were
                 justified
                 by
                 workes
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 wherein
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 before
                 God.
                 Before
                 men
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 rare
                 in
                 readines
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 haue
                 sacrificed
                 Isaak
                 :
                 But
                 Isaak
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 rare
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 .
                 Now
                 mark
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 he
                 was
                 from
                 iustification
                 by
                 works
                 :
                 *
                 
                   Behould
                   this
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   sin
                   ,
                   that
                   Abraham
                   sinned
                   ,
                   saying
                   to
                   Sara
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   thee
                   say
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   my
                   sister
                   .
                   This
                   sinn
                   which
                   Abraham
                   sinned
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   slavery
                   in
                   Egypt
                   .
                   And
                   doubtles
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   sinn
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   brought
                   his
                   iust
                   woman
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   trap
                   to
                   sinn
                   :
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   feare
                   ,
                   least
                   men
                   should
                   kill
                   him
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   his
                   part
                   to
                   have
                   trusted
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   save
                   both
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   wife
                   .
                   Moreover
                   he
                   sinned
                   in
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   land
                   concerning
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   charge
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   his
                   part
                   to
                   have
                   trust
                   
                   in
                   the
                   blessed
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   saue
                   him
                   in
                   hunger
                   ,
                   from
                   death
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   this
                   was
                   decreed
                   against
                   his
                   seed
                   ,
                   the
                   captivitie
                   of
                   Egipt
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   sinned
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   the
                   punishment
                   .
                
                 Iob
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 Eliphaz
                 telleth
                 ,
                 thou
                 mightest
                 haue
                 knowne
                 not
                 to
                 plead
                 iustice
                 before
                 God.
                 Would
                 God
                 reprove
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 religion
                 :
                 and
                 call
                 thee
                 into
                 judgment
                 for
                 being
                 holy
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 thy
                 evil
                 is
                 great
                 :
                 Vnjust
                 pledge
                 ;
                 bestripping
                 the
                 naked
                 ;
                 denying
                 water
                 
                 to
                 vveary
                 ,
                 bread
                 to
                 hungry
                 ;
                 violent
                 holding
                 of
                 Land
                 ;
                 oppression
                 of
                 vvidovv
                 and
                 fatherles
                 :
                 These
                 be
                 thy
                 sin
                 :
                 that
                 snares
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 darknes
                 ,
                 in
                 Gods
                 providence
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 through
                 the
                 cloudes
                 .
                 Hast
                 thou
                 marked
                 the
                 old
                 vvorld
                 :
                 vvhen
                 mockers
                 folovving
                 their
                 ovvne
                 desires
                 sayd
                 ,
                 sayd
                 vnto
                 Noe
                 ,
                 as
                 doting
                 in
                 the
                 vvork
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 :
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 Gods
                 cōming
                 :
                 as
                 Enoch
                 sayd
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 vvould
                 come
                 vvith
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 vpon
                 all
                 vvicked
                 men
                 .
                 They
                 vvere
                 vvillingly
                 ignorant
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 heavens
                 were
                 of
                 old
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 set
                 out
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 by
                 water
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 windowes
                 of
                 heavē
                 opened
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 springs
                 arising
                 and
                 sea
                 swelling
                 ,
                 the
                 vvorld
                 then
                 deluged
                 by
                 vvater
                 perished
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 heavens
                 now
                 &
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 stored
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 are
                 kept
                 for
                 fyre
                 to
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 godlesse
                 men
                 .
                 In
                 memory
                 of
                 this
                 storie
                 Greek
                 fables
                 grew
                 that
                 Noe
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 Deucalion
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 in
                 vvarning
                 of
                 destruction
                 by
                 fyre
                 is
                 called
                 Pyrrha
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Poet
                 Metamorph.
                 ●
                 .
                 tells
                 with
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
                 of
                 fyre
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Esse
                   quoque
                   in
                   fatis
                   reminiscitur
                   ,
                   affore
                   tempus
                   ,
                
                 
                   quo
                   mare
                   quo
                   tellus
                   immensaque
                   regia
                   Caeli
                
                 
                   ardeat
                   ,
                   &
                   mundi
                   moles
                   operosa
                   laboret
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Iuppiter
                   bethought
                   him
                   ,
                   how
                   tyme
                   should
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   when
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   and
                   great
                   heavens
                   pallace
                
                 
                   should
                   burne
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   worldes
                   workmanship
                   decay
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Greeks
                 of
                 old
                 had
                 learned
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 And
                 their
                 verses
                 be
                 vvorthy
                 marking
                 :
                 and
                 novv
                 vve
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 middes
                 of
                 Iob
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 mayn
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 old
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 .
                 Sophocles
                 sayth
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 in
                 Iustine
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 fol.
                 167.
                 and
                 in
                 Clem.
                 strom
                 .
                 5.
                 fol.
                 258.
                 
                 Commel
                 .
                 
                 and
                 Euseb
                 .
                 Pr●par
                 .
                 13.
                 fol.
                 400.
                 from
                 Aristobu●●●
                 ▪
                 learned
                 Iew●
                 so
                 rare
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Such
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   ages
                   is
                   for
                   to
                   come
                   :
                
                 
                   when
                   the
                   welkin
                   of
                   golden
                   hew
                   sendeth
                
                 
                   a
                   store
                   of
                   fyre
                   ,
                   &
                   then
                   the
                   hungry
                   flame
                
                 
                   shall
                   burne
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   below
                   or
                   on
                   high
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   all
                   is
                   wasted
                   and
                   consumed
                   ,
                
                 
                   all
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   waters
                   shall
                   come
                   vnto
                   nothing
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Land
                   shall
                   haue
                   no
                   dwelling
                   ,
                   nor
                   foules
                
                 
                   that
                   can
                   flee
                   when
                   fyre
                   hath
                   eaten
                   all
                   vp
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   in
                   haides
                   we
                   settle
                   two
                   dwellings
                   ,
                
                 
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   iust
                   ,
                   and
                   th'
                   other
                   of
                   godlesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 old
                 families
                 taught
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 consumed
                 with
                 fyre
                 :
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 Abraham
                 in
                 Israel
                 should
                 hold
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Edom
                 ,
                 and
                 Keturah
                 :
                 but
                 heathen
                 estranged
                 from
                 Israel
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 verses
                 are
                 in
                 Diphilus
                 ,
                 And
                 Philemō
                 &
                 Diphilus
                 haue
                 moo
                 verses
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 then
                 lightly
                 any
                 brase
                 of
                 writers
                 ,
                 for
                 Haides
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 S.
                 Luke
                 wrote
                 to
                 Theophilus
                 in
                 the
                 gospel
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 16.
                 he
                 placeth
                 Abrahā
                 of
                 the
                 citie
                 which
                 God
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 lesse
                 in
                 Haides
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 joy
                 :
                 then
                 was
                 the
                 cōtemner
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 tormented
                 inflames
                 .
                 
                   This
                   digression
                   the
                   Authour
                   maketh
                   :
                   Now
                   
                   Eliphaz
                   shall
                   speak
                   to
                   Iob.
                
                 Hast
                 thou
                 marked
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 world
                 :
                 which
                 say
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 vs
                 :
                 as
                 thou
                 spakest
                 ,
                 Chap.
                 21.
                 14.
                 wee
                 desire
                 not
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 thy
                 wayes
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 went
                 and
                 preached
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 Noe
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 God
                 waited
                 while
                 the
                 ark
                 was
                 in
                 making
                 :
                 their
                 bodies
                 wrinkled
                 by
                 waters
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 disobeyed
                 are
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 giving
                 eare
                 to
                 Noe.
                 And
                 what
                 should
                 God
                 do
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 musique
                 ,
                 and
                 smithry
                 for
                 all
                 tillage
                 and
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lock
                 their
                 house
                 filled
                 with
                 all
                 store
                 :
                 and
                 feasted
                 and
                 maryed
                 :
                 till
                 Noe
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 ark
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 flood
                 came
                 and
                 took
                 them
                 all
                 away
                 :
                 Because
                 they
                 bred
                 prophanesse
                 &
                 called
                 not
                 vpon
                 God
                 with
                 a
                 clear
                 vnderstanding
                 :
                 but
                 sayd
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 do
                 vnto
                 vs
                 :
                 our
                 Bel
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 storeth
                 :
                 as
                 C
                 ham
                 taught
                 Nemrod
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 Iob
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 far
                 from
                 those
                 wicked
                 mindes
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 giver
                 of
                 all
                 wealth
                 .
                 The
                 just
                 Noe
                 &
                 Sem
                 &
                 Iapheth
                 did
                 see
                 Gods
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyced
                 :
                 Noe
                 the
                 eight
                 ,
                 the
                 preacher
                 of
                 righteousnes
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 sonnes
                 and
                 their
                 wives
                 ,
                 did
                 mock
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 vvere
                 saved
                 by
                 waters
                 :
                 &
                 wee
                 should
                 be
                 saved
                 vvith
                 waters
                 of
                 knowledge
                 to
                 call
                 vpon
                 God
                 aright
                 .
                 So
                 Iob
                 reconcile
                 thee
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 thy
                 afflictions
                 shal
                 be
                 vnto
                 thee
                 as
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Noe
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 God
                 sware
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 drownd
                 the
                 earth
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 thou
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 built
                 :
                 So
                 thou
                 shalt
                 set
                 by
                 gold
                 as
                 dust
                 :
                 and
                 Ophir
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 stones
                 of
                 rivers
                 .
                 And
                 th'
                 almighty
                 wil
                 be
                 thy
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 silver
                 of
                 strength
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 spare
                 the
                 vninnocent
                 ,
                 as
                 Cham
                 vvas
                 to
                 Noe
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shal
                 be
                 spared
                 for
                 thy
                 pure
                 hands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ch.
                 XXIII
                 .
              
               
                 Iob.
                 Yet
                 this
                 day
                 my
                 sighing
                 ,
                 is
                 holden
                 a
                 rebellion
                 :
                 
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 vvould
                 teach
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 :
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 
                 a
                 gaine
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 make
                 my
                 ways
                 perfect
                 .
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 come
                 vnto
                 his
                 throne
                 :
                 would
                 he
                 by
                 great
                 power
                 plead
                 against
                 me
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 help
                 me
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 vpright
                 do
                 plead
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 quit
                 for
                 ever
                 by
                 my
                 judge
                 :
                 if
                 I
                 might
                 plead
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 ill
                 have
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 ill
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 I
                 can
                 learne
                 nothing
                 by
                 your
                 speach
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 in
                 East
                 ,
                 West
                 ,
                 South
                 ,
                 or
                 North
                 ,
                 can
                 I
                 find
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 knoweth
                 what
                 way
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 tryed
                 he
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 come
                 forth
                 as
                 gold
                 :
                 More
                 then
                 my
                 dayly
                 bread
                 haue
                 I
                 laid
                 vp
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 .
                 Yet
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 stay
                 him
                 ?
                 But
                 because
                 he
                 furnished
                 me
                 with
                 my
                 dayly
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 graces
                 :
                 vvhereby
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 tendreth
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 10.
                 8.
                 
                 &
                 9.
                 
                 I
                 consider
                 and
                 am
                 afrayd
                 of
                 him
                 ▪
                 Because
                 thick
                 darknes
                 &
                 affliction
                 hath
                 not
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 nor
                 I
                 see
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 burning
                 sicknes
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 can
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 hid
                 his
                 counsel
                 
                 for
                 mens
                 affaires
                 :
                 seing
                 the
                 coyle
                 our
                 wild
                 Arabians
                 keep
                 .
                 They
                 dayly
                 fight
                 for
                 their
                 borders
                 :
                 rob
                 one
                 an
                 other
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Chaldaeans
                 and
                 Sabaeans
                 haue
                 done
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 fatherles
                 and
                 widow
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 poore
                 of
                 their
                 garment
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 passe
                 the
                 wayes
                 for
                 freebutters
                 :
                 the
                 grapes
                 &
                 corne
                 of
                 others
                 they
                 eat
                 .
                 They
                 drive
                 the
                 poore
                 to
                 dwell
                 naked
                 in
                 high
                 rocks
                 :
                 in
                 many
                 great
                 showres
                 :
                 &
                 live
                 Tr●glodytae
                 in
                 dennes
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 garden
                 of
                 hempe
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 shirt
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 corne
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 sheaf
                 :
                 they
                 rob
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 wild
                 live
                 abroad
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 citie
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 bad
                 .
                 Poor
                 make
                 oile
                 ,
                 and
                 tread
                 winepresses
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 pay
                 :
                 by
                 hard
                 Landlords
                 :
                 they
                 grone
                 by
                 oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 vnjust
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 God
                 suffreth
                 all
                 this
                 .
                 He
                 suffreth
                 rebellers
                 against
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 conscience
                 :
                 which
                 keep
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 pathes
                 :
                 Murtherers
                 on
                 day
                 :
                 theeves
                 on
                 night
                 :
                 
                 adulterers
                 ,
                 house-breakers
                 .
                 This
                 sort
                 is
                 of
                 lesse
                 weight
                 in
                 trade
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 waters
                 which
                 windes
                 beat
                 :
                 their
                 portion
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 cursed
                 :
                 tillage
                 they
                 regard
                 not
                 :
                 nor
                 planting
                 of
                 vines
                 .
                 Miserably
                 they
                 live
                 :
                 &
                 miserably
                 they
                 die
                 :
                 taken
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 as
                 heat
                 taketh
                 snow
                 :
                 his
                 mother
                 and
                 wife
                 will
                 soon
                 forget
                 him
                 :
                 onely
                 his
                 sweetnes
                 shal
                 be
                 for
                 wormes
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 pittied
                 then
                 a
                 tree
                 cut
                 downe
                 :
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 feeling
                 .
                 God
                 sendeth
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 barren
                 wife
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 haue
                 no
                 help
                 by
                 children
                 :
                 and
                 sheweth
                 no
                 pitie
                 to
                 his
                 widow
                 .
                 God
                 draweth
                 the
                 stout
                 after
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 might
                 :
                 &
                 while
                 they
                 stood
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sure
                 longer
                 then
                 God
                 would
                 .
                 God
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 while
                 securitie
                 to
                 stay
                 vpon
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 vpon
                 their
                 wayes
                 .
                 A
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 exalted
                 :
                 but
                 soon
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 as
                 an
                 eare
                 of
                 corne
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 :
                 God
                 long
                 suffreth
                 :
                 and
                 leaveth
                 some
                 to
                 vngraciousnes
                 :
                 and
                 payeth
                 the
                 mighty
                 ,
                 mightily
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 can
                 deny
                 this
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XXV
                 .
              
               
                 Bildad
                 .
                 Although
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 men
                 be
                 on
                 earth
                 confused
                 ,
                 
                 God
                 on
                 high
                 is
                 terrible
                 to
                 all
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 who
                 see
                 his
                 angry
                 face
                 vpō
                 them
                 that
                 despised
                 his
                 covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 :
                 but
                 rebelled
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 whose
                 worme
                 shall
                 not
                 die
                 :
                 and
                 vvhose
                 fyre
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 quenched
                 .
                 On
                 high
                 is
                 terrour
                 :
                 &
                 so
                 peace
                 :
                 his
                 armies
                 of
                 light
                 be
                 innumerable
                 :
                 &
                 his
                 light
                 overshineth
                 all
                 :
                 where
                 sorowfull-man
                 could
                 not
                 abide
                 an
                 angels
                 light
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 should
                 he
                 plead
                 justice
                 with
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 moone
                 he
                 teacheth
                 vs
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 clearnes
                 of
                 it self
                 :
                 neither
                 be
                 starres
                 bright
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 redemption
                 ,
                 And
                 what
                 should
                 one
                 of
                 Adam
                 plead
                 vvith
                 God
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 but
                 vvormes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Chap.
                 XXVI
                 .
              
               
                 Iob.
                 Thou
                 helpest
                 nothing
                 ,
                 nor
                 shewest
                 wisdome
                 .
                 Who
                 
                 vvould
                 admire
                 so
                 vveak
                 a
                 speach
                 :
                 to
                 tell
                 a
                 litle
                 of
                 Gods
                 terrour
                 on
                 high
                 ?
                 Who
                 knovveth
                 not
                 that
                 ?
                 or
                 vvho
                 vvould
                 plead
                 justice
                 vvith
                 God
                 ?
                 I
                 tould
                 you
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 9.
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 just
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 in
                 mercy
                 he
                 held
                 me
                 his
                 servant
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 haue
                 run
                 for
                 the
                 goale
                 of
                 the
                 heavenly
                 calling
                 ,
                 I
                 vvould
                 plead
                 vvhy
                 I
                 am
                 thus
                 punished
                 :
                 and
                 touching
                 honour
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 vvorkes
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 see
                 vvhat
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 .
                 Thou
                 speakest
                 of
                 his
                 povver
                 on
                 high
                 ▪
                 it
                 reacheth
                 to
                 the
                 furthest
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 sea
                 bottom
                 hath
                 thinges
                 without
                 life
                 formed
                 ,
                 as
                 ambre
                 and
                 pearle
                 and
                 topaz
                 and
                 such
                 .
                 The
                 lovv
                 earth
                 seeming
                 lost
                 and
                 cast
                 off
                 ,
                 is
                 shevved
                 to
                 have
                 stones
                 precious
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 building
                 ,
                 and
                 coales
                 .
                 He
                 turneth
                 the
                 heavens
                 about
                 vpon
                 no
                 stay
                 :
                 and
                 hangeth
                 the
                 earth
                 in
                 the
                 middes
                 .
                 The
                 heavie
                 meteores
                 he
                 bindeth
                 :
                 &
                 beautifieth
                 the
                 ayer
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 palace
                 for
                 him self
                 .
                 The
                 vnconstant
                 sea
                 he
                 kepeth
                 in
                 boundes
                 :
                 and
                 maketh
                 mountaynes
                 as
                 Atlas
                 the
                 Pillars
                 of
                 heaven
                 to
                 shake
                 .
                 The
                 divisions
                 of
                 all
                 seas
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 rivers
                 through
                 mountaynes
                 shevv
                 his
                 povver
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 spirit
                 he
                 trimmed
                 the
                 heavens
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 pleasant
                 situation
                 of
                 starres
                 :
                 to
                 be
                 remembred
                 by
                 formes
                 of
                 creatures
                 .
                 This
                 on
                 high
                 :
                 and
                 belovv
                 his
                 hand
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 great
                 terrible
                 Whales
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 are
                 but
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 vvayes
                 :
                 and
                 vvhat
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 can
                 vve
                 heare
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 as
                 vvhen
                 you
                 teach
                 me
                 slenderly
                 hovv
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 repentance
                 .
                 Novv
                 the
                 thunder
                 of
                 his
                 povver
                 vvho
                 can
                 vnderstand
                 :
                 as
                 hovv
                 the
                 vvicked
                 armies
                 in
                 millions
                 fall
                 to
                 Eternall
                 death
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 vvorld
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 builders
                 of
                 Babel
                 are
                 cast
                 off
                 :
                 and
                 hovv
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 vnto
                 vvrath
                 all
                 them
                 vvhom
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 chosen
                 of
                 Eternitie
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 here
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 be
                 his
                 hid
                 vvorkes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Ch.
                 XXVII
                 .
                 and
                 XXVIII
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 hath
                 brought
                 my
                 soule
                 to
                 bitternes
                 ,
                 doth
                 live
                 ,
                 my
                 lippes
                 shall
                 not
                 speak
                 the
                 vnright
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 justifie
                 you
                 :
                 nor
                 remove
                 my
                 integrity
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 My
                 enemy
                 shal
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 adversary
                 as
                 the
                 vnrighteous
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 speak
                 vnto
                 you
                 :
                 Eliphaz
                 ,
                 Zophar
                 ,
                 and
                 Bildad
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 bene
                 an
                 hypocrite
                 ,
                 what
                 hope
                 could
                 I
                 have
                 :
                 when
                 God
                 should
                 shake
                 off
                 my
                 soule
                 ?
                 Would
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 heare
                 my
                 cry
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 teach
                 you
                 of
                 Gods
                 hand
                 :
                 and
                 ye
                 have
                 seen
                 it
                 .
                 Wicked
                 tyrants
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
                 eyther
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 soon
                 after
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 ordinarie
                 course
                 of
                 Gods
                 judgement
                 .
                 But
                 God
                 in
                 pacience
                 often
                 suffreth
                 much
                 :
                 knowing
                 his
                 heavie
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 openeth
                 exceeding
                 secrets
                 of
                 his
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 any
                 resemblance
                 of
                 his
                 dealing
                 in
                 his
                 counsel
                 for
                 men
                 ,
                 cast
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 spared
                 .
                 But
                 each
                 one
                 should
                 feare
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 eschew
                 evill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Chap.
                 XXIX
                 .
                 and
                 XXX
                 .
                 and
                 XXXI
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Iob
                 was
                 in
                 high
                 prosperitie
                 :
                 a
                 Prince
                 in
                 our
                 confederate
                 states
                 :
                 for
                 sage
                 counsel
                 all
                 gaue
                 place
                 :
                 &
                 I
                 aey
                 defēded
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 right
                 :
                 I
                 brake
                 the
                 tuskes
                 of
                 the
                 vnright
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 loved
                 accordingly
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 long
                 :
                 according
                 to
                 Gods
                 ordinarie
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 rulers
                 in
                 justice
                 .
                 I
                 washed
                 my
                 steppes
                 in
                 butter
                 ,
                 of
                 sheepes
                 milk
                 &
                 Camels
                 milk
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 woodes
                 in
                 stony
                 ground
                 of
                 olives
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 bought
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 31.
                 39.
                 
                 Young
                 and
                 aged
                 ,
                 princes
                 and
                 oratours
                 ,
                 gaue
                 me
                 place
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 judgement
                 court
                 :
                 They
                 regarded
                 me
                 as
                 the
                 raine
                 :
                 and
                 gaped
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 showres
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 grave
                 aged
                 and
                 nobles
                 ,
                 young
                 vile-mens
                 
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 the
                 basest
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 a
                 vile
                 kind
                 ,
                 banished
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 arise
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 thrust
                 my
                 feet
                 :
                 and
                 hold
                 my
                 
                 heavines
                 a
                 profit
                 .
                 They
                 rejoyce
                 as
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 better
                 by
                 my
                 sad
                 case
                 .
                 As
                 waters
                 in
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 weare
                 broken
                 all
                 tumble
                 :
                 so
                 they
                 vpon
                 my
                 miserie
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 vex
                 my
                 former
                 noble
                 case
                 :
                 become
                 now
                 as
                 a
                 wind
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 Gods
                 hand
                 my
                 sicknes
                 is
                 vnspeakeable
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 turned
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 one
                 cruell
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 to
                 death
                 will
                 he
                 turne
                 me
                 .
                 When
                 others
                 were
                 in
                 hard
                 case
                 :
                 I
                 parched
                 in
                 sorow
                 :
                 and
                 should
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 hid
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 feel
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Not
                 for
                 
                 my
                 sin
                 :
                 as
                 come
                 punishment
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 eyes
                 durst
                 not
                 look
                 vpon
                 a
                 mayd
                 :
                 I
                 held
                 that
                 adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 sure
                 of
                 heavie
                 punishment
                 .
                 I
                 vsed
                 my
                 servant
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 Lord
                 in
                 heaven
                 .
                 I
                 let
                 the
                 poore
                 haue
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 wish
                 :
                 specially
                 the
                 sad
                 widow
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 fatherles
                 ate
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 The
                 naked
                 I
                 cloathed
                 :
                 the
                 orphane
                 I
                 protected
                 :
                 covetousnes
                 I
                 hated
                 :
                 and
                 starr
                 worship
                 I
                 detested
                 :
                 I
                 rejoyced
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 foes
                 hurt
                 :
                 passengers
                 by
                 ,
                 had
                 my
                 servants
                 portion
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 tarried
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 dynner
                 to
                 be
                 dressed
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 sayd
                 ,
                 ô
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 the
                 flesh
                 prepared
                 for
                 vs
                 :
                 vve
                 vvould
                 soone
                 eat
                 it
                 vp
                 :
                 we
                 come
                 so
                 hungry
                 from
                 work
                 .
                 The
                 stranger
                 lodged
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 :
                 I
                 opened
                 my
                 doores
                 to
                 travellers
                 .
                 Abraham
                 and
                 Lot
                 taught
                 me
                 such
                 hospitalitie
                 .
                 If
                 my
                 folk
                 did
                 any
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 complayned
                 :
                 I
                 covered
                 not
                 my
                 trespas
                 like
                 Adam
                 :
                 hiding
                 my
                 sin
                 of
                 self-love
                 :
                 Though
                 I
                 could
                 oppresse
                 a
                 great
                 troup
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 families
                 come
                 to
                 basenes
                 .
                 That
                 made
                 me
                 shrink
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 made
                 me
                 dum
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 doores
                 to
                 plead
                 in
                 injurie
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 home
                 made
                 content
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 :
                 I
                 wish
                 the
                 almighty
                 would
                 plead
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 this
                 :
                 if
                 ever
                 I
                 ran
                 into
                 my
                 neighbours
                 ground
                 to
                 plow
                 or
                 grase
                 without
                 pay
                 :
                 then
                 let
                 thornes
                 grow
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 wheat
                 :
                 and
                 darnell
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 barley
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ch.
                 XXXII
                 .
                 and
                 XXXIII
                 .
              
               
                 Elihu
                 the
                 Buzite
                 ,
                 of
                 Buz
                 Abrahams
                 brothers
                 sonne
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 the
                 familie
                 of
                 Ram
                 ,
                 famous
                 then
                 for
                 knowledge
                 :
                 Auz
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 brother
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 eldest
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 envie
                 ,
                 would
                 Abraham
                 send
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Ketura
                 .
                 Auz
                 &
                 Buz
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 25.
                 are
                 together
                 in
                 Arabia
                 .
                 Rebecca
                 &
                 Iacob
                 seem
                 to
                 haue
                 left
                 religiō
                 in
                 Nachors
                 house
                 :
                 That
                 Elihu
                 should
                 be
                 rare
                 of
                 knowledge
                 .
                 He
                 endeth
                 the
                 disputation
                 .
                 Nowlet
                 speak
                 Elihu
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Elihu
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 yee
                 old
                 :
                 therefore
                 I
                 reverenced
                 and
                 feared
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 mind
                 among
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 many
                 yeares
                 will
                 teach
                 wisdome
                 .
                 Certes
                 a
                 spirit
                 is
                 in
                 sad-man
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 almighties
                 breath
                 to
                 wise
                 them
                 .
                 Men
                 of
                 not
                 great
                 time
                 may
                 be
                 wise
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 vnderstand
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 ô
                 Iob
                 heare
                 thou
                 me
                 novv
                 :
                 I
                 also
                 will
                 shew
                 my
                 mind
                 .
                 Behold
                 I
                 vvayted
                 vvhile
                 ye
                 searched
                 vvhat
                 to
                 speak
                 .
                 And
                 vnto
                 you
                 I
                 gave
                 attendance
                 :
                 &
                 lo
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 no
                 confuter
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ansvvered
                 his
                 vvords
                 .
                 Ye
                 thought
                 this
                 enough
                 :
                 His
                 punishment
                 sheweth
                 he
                 is
                 wicked
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 framed
                 speaches
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 vvil
                 not
                 reply
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 ye
                 doe
                 .
                 Novv
                 I
                 vvill
                 speak
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 vvill
                 not
                 regard
                 Person
                 :
                 vvhich
                 doing
                 Iob
                 blamed
                 in
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 spake
                 of
                 punishment
                 for
                 mocking
                 vvith
                 God
                 :
                 as
                 thou
                 spakest
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 13.
                 
                 He
                 vvill
                 surely
                 reprove
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 secret
                 regard
                 of
                 Person
                 .
                 Will
                 not
                 his
                 highnes
                 make
                 you
                 feare
                 :
                 &
                 vvill
                 not
                 his
                 dread
                 fall
                 vpon
                 you
                 ?
                 I
                 vvill
                 not
                 plead
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 punisheth
                 but
                 of
                 hatred
                 ?
                 So
                 my
                 maker
                 vvould
                 be
                 my
                 taker
                 avvay
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 sooth
                 heare
                 novv
                 ô
                 Iob
                 my
                 talk
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 
                 answer
                 ,
                 settle
                 thy self
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 stand
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Lo
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 spakest
                 ,
                 for
                 th'Omnipotent
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 formed
                 out
                 of
                 clay
                 .
                 Thou
                 diddest
                 say
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Draw
                 away
                 thy
                 hand
                 far
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 not
                 dread
                 of
                 thee
                 fright
                 me
                 .
                 Ch.
                 13.
                 21.
                 
                 Lo
                 my
                 terrour
                 shall
                 not
                 fright
                 thee
                 :
                 nor
                 my
                 hand
                 be
                 heavie
                 vpon
                 thee
                 .
                 Now
                 thou
                 hast
                 spoken
                 in
                 myne
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 cleare
                 without
                 trespasse
                 :
                 
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 shal
                 be
                 found
                 iust
                 .
                 Ch.
                 9.
                 21.
                 
                 Lo
                 he
                 piketh
                 quarels
                 against
                 mee
                 :
                 when
                 my
                 trespas
                 is
                 sealed
                 in
                 a
                 bag
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 ioy
                 nest
                 to
                 present
                 iniquity
                 .
                 Ch.
                 14.
                 17.
                 
                 Also
                 thou
                 hast
                 sayd
                 to
                 Bildad
                 :
                 He
                 taketh
                 me
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 .
                 Ch.
                 19.
                 11.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 Zophar
                 :
                 He
                 putteth
                 my
                 fect
                 in
                 the
                 slocks
                 :
                 &
                 watcheth
                 all
                 my
                 pathes
                 .
                 Ch.
                 13.
                 27.
                 
                 Lo
                 ,
                 here
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Puissant
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 sorowful-man
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 doest
                 thou
                 strive
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 speak
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 dealings
                 .
                 First
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 thee
                 of
                 Gods
                 general
                 dealings
                 :
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 :
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 touch
                 thine
                 more
                 particularly
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 vnsearchable
                 in
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 naturall
                 philosophie
                 in
                 the
                 meteores
                 .
                 Mark
                 Iob
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 omnipotent
                 speaketh
                 once
                 or
                 twise
                 in
                 visions
                 ,
                 or
                 sicknes
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 man
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 work
                 ,
                 man
                 will
                 not
                 mark
                 it
                 Iob
                 now
                 thinketh
                 himself
                 past
                 hope
                 of
                 recovery
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 7.
                 through
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 a
                 mans
                 soule
                 draweth
                 neare
                 to
                 the
                 pit
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 killing
                 maladies
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 messenger
                 ,
                 a
                 teacher
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 thowsand
                 ,
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 earthly
                 ,
                 Gods
                 rightfulnes
                 :
                 then
                 God
                 will
                 haue
                 mercy
                 vpon
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 say
                 :
                 spare
                 him
                 ,
                 ô
                 killing
                 malady
                 ,
                 from
                 descending
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 :
                 I
                 haue
                 found
                 a
                 ransome
                 .
                 His
                 soule
                 shal
                 be
                 moister
                 then
                 in
                 youth
                 :
                 He
                 shall
                 returne
                 to
                 his
                 fresh
                 dayes
                 .
                 Attend
                 ô
                 Iob
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 haue
                 speach
                 to
                 answer
                 me
                 ,
                 say
                 on
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 make
                 thee
                 just
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ch.
                 XXXIV
                 .
              
               
                 Heare
                 mee
                 ô
                 yee
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 eare
                 ye
                 men
                 of
                 knowledge
                 :
                 for
                 Iob
                 sayd
                 truely
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 12.
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 eare
                 discerneth
                 speaches
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 pallate
                 tasteth
                 to
                 eat
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 words
                 be
                 spoken
                 as
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 a
                 mans
                 soule
                 is
                 an
                 angel
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 him
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 vs
                 desire
                 judgement
                 :
                 know
                 amongst
                 vs
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 .
                 Iob
                 sayd
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 iust
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 9.
                 21.
                 
                 &
                 10.
                 7.
                 
                 &
                 13.
                 18.
                 23.
                 27.
                 and
                 27.
                 2.
                 
                 ●
                 .
                 But
                 Iob
                 drinketh
                 scornfulnes
                 like
                 water
                 .
                 Also
                 he
                 hath
                 sayd
                 ,
                 it
                 profiteth
                 
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 walk
                 with
                 God.
                 For
                 he
                 sayd
                 ,
                 perfect
                 &
                 wicked
                 he
                 consumeth
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 9.
                 22.
                 
                 Far
                 be
                 vnrighteousnes
                 frō
                 God.
                 For
                 he
                 will
                 repay
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 work
                 .
                 His
                 justice
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 minded
                 feveritie
                 ,
                 all
                 flesh
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 together
                 :
                 &
                 all
                 of
                 Adam
                 should
                 returne
                 to
                 dust
                 :
                 as
                 Gen.
                 7.
                 
                 Can
                 a
                 foe
                 to
                 justice
                 rule
                 well
                 ?
                 But
                 God
                 ruleth
                 well
                 .
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 then
                 condemne
                 the
                 just
                 .
                 He
                 respecteth
                 no
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 are
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Wee
                 see
                 great
                 judgements
                 :
                 and
                 wee
                 see
                 his
                 justice
                 .
                 Whole
                 troupes
                 dy
                 suddenly
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 consumed
                 with
                 fyre
                 from
                 heaven
                 :
                 Gen.
                 19.
                 and
                 the
                 mighty
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 without
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 deluge
                 .
                 He
                 bruseth
                 mighty
                 ,
                 without
                 end
                 in
                 open
                 place
                 of
                 beholders
                 :
                 Because
                 they
                 〈…〉
                 ed
                 back
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 oppressed
                 the
                 weaker
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 bringeth
                 on
                 such
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 rooteth
                 out
                 all
                 their
                 families
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 tyme
                 he
                 will
                 root
                 out
                 the
                 Chanaanites
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 sinnes
                 be
                 ripe
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 makes
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 disturbe
                 ?
                 When
                 the
                 Sychemites
                 were
                 killed
                 :
                 who
                 durst
                 meddle
                 with
                 Iacobs
                 family
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 promised
                 favour
                 ?
                 When
                 he
                 hideth
                 favour
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 behold
                 his
                 mercy
                 ?
                 who
                 le
                 nations
                 &
                 severall
                 men
                 find
                 this
                 :
                 Where
                 Abrahams
                 posteritie
                 ,
                 though
                 faithles
                 ,
                 drove
                 out
                 other
                 nations
                 :
                 Nemrod
                 vvas
                 mighty
                 :
                 But
                 Sinear
                 served
                 Elam
                 of
                 Sem
                 in
                 Abrahams
                 dayes
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 14.
                 though
                 Elamites
                 left
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 made
                 Gods
                 of
                 the
                 fyre
                 that
                 brent
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 Sem
                 they
                 had
                 superioritie
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 house
                 of
                 Nemrod
                 should
                 smart
                 :
                 As
                 they
                 smarted
                 by
                 Abraham
                 .
                 Now
                 touching
                 thy
                 case
                 ,
                 ô
                 Iob
                 :
                 Unto
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 sayth
                 to
                 thee
                 repenting
                 ,
                 I
                 pardō
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 destroy
                 :
                 this
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 say
                 :
                 Where
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 my
                 affliction
                 ,
                 teach
                 thou
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 wicked
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 haue
                 wrought
                 evill
                 ,
                 I
                 vvill
                 do
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Shall
                 that
                 proceed
                 frō
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 punish
                 :
                 as
                 thou
                 doest
                 loath
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 
                 likest
                 of
                 death
                 ?
                 where
                 I
                 durst
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 Speak
                 what
                 th●●
                 thinkest
                 .
                 Wise
                 men
                 will
                 say
                 as
                 I
                 :
                 but
                 Iobs
                 speaches
                 are
                 without
                 skill
                 .
                 O
                 my
                 father
                 which
                 art
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 let
                 Iob
                 be
                 tryed
                 vnto
                 victorie
                 .
                 For
                 against
                 the
                 omnipotent
                 doth
                 he
                 multiply
                 his
                 talking
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ch.
                 XXXV
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Iob
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 neare
                 thee
                 :
                 Thou
                 sayest
                 in
                 effecti
                 〈…〉
                 thy
                 great
                 complaint
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 iuster
                 then
                 God.
                 Ch.
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 wh●●
                 gaine
                 I
                 clensed
                 frō
                 my
                 sin
                 ,
                 seing
                 perfect
                 and
                 wicked
                 he
                 destroyeth
                 .
                 Ch.
                 9.
                 
                 Consider
                 as
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 reach
                 vnto
                 the
                 heavens
                 :
                 so
                 thy
                 dealing
                 ,
                 in
                 justice
                 or
                 sin
                 ,
                 cannot
                 help
                 or
                 hurt
                 God
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 thy
                 ,
                 self
                 thy
                 punishment
                 commeth
                 to
                 amend
                 thee
                 .
                 Thou
                 complaynest
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 heare
                 thee
                 ▪
                 Ch.
                 30.
                 
                 ●0
                 .
                 For
                 violence
                 the
                 oppressed
                 complayn
                 :
                 as
                 thou
                 of
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 and
                 Sabeans
                 ,
                 the
                 godles
                 .
                 When
                 thou
                 w
                 〈…〉
                 wealthy
                 :
                 but
                 art
                 vndone
                 :
                 Ch
                 :
                 16.
                 11.
                 
                 Thou
                 didst
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 for
                 violent
                 armes
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 oppressed
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 none
                 say
                 :
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 Puissant
                 my
                 makers
                 :
                 the
                 Eternall
                 trinitie
                 :
                 vvho
                 stirreth
                 to
                 praise
                 on
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 There
                 they
                 cry
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 ansvvers
                 not
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 vvrong-doers
                 pride
                 .
                 So
                 God
                 heareth
                 not
                 sinners
                 .
                 (
                 Ioh.
                 9.
                 )
                 So
                 when
                 thou
                 sayst
                 :
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 mark
                 it
                 :
                 Ch.
                 30.
                 20.
                 
                 Iudge
                 thee
                 afore
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 vvayt
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Novv
                 for
                 missing
                 ,
                 his
                 anger
                 doth
                 pay
                 thee
                 :
                 because
                 Iob
                 regardeth
                 not
                 the
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Gods
                 vvayes
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 should
                 teach
                 him
                 vvisedome
                 ?
                 But
                 doth
                 open
                 his
                 mouth
                 in
                 vaine
                 :
                 vvithout
                 knovvledge
                 doth
                 vse
                 much
                 speach
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ch.
                 XXXVI
                 .
                 and
                 XXXVII
                 .
              
               
                 Forbeare
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 vtter
                 my
                 knowledge
                 from
                 far
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 God.
                 Mark
                 ,
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 is
                 mighty
                 :
                 no
                 despiser
                 :
                 mighty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 feel
                 :
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
                 feel
                 .
                 He
                 saveth
                 not
                 the
                 wickeds
                 life
                 :
                 but
                 makes
                 him
                 feel
                 his
                 might
                 :
                 
                 but
                 he
                 yeeldeth
                 right
                 vnto
                 the
                 poore
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 despiser
                 .
                 He
                 placeth
                 the
                 just
                 with
                 Kings
                 in
                 throne
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 didst
                 well
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 bound
                 in
                 chaines
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 open
                 their
                 eares
                 to
                 correction
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 heare
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 die
                 without
                 knowledge
                 .
                 But
                 hypocrites
                 in
                 heart
                 store
                 vp
                 wrath
                 &
                 their
                 soul
                 dyeth
                 in
                 youth
                 .
                 He
                 saveth
                 the
                 poore
                 in
                 their
                 anguish
                 :
                 and
                 openeth
                 their
                 ea●e
                 in
                 oppression
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 made
                 thee
                 great
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 man
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 richest
                 of
                 Keturaes
                 sonnes
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 fulfilled
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 wicked
                 (
                 some
                 close
                 errour
                 )
                 sentence
                 and
                 judgement
                 have
                 layd
                 hold
                 .
                 Since
                 ire
                 is
                 come
                 :
                 look
                 he
                 cast
                 thee
                 not
                 off
                 :
                 will
                 he
                 esteeme
                 thy
                 noblenes
                 &
                 great
                 hospitalitie
                 ?
                 such
                 ransome
                 which
                 thou
                 spakest
                 off
                 ,
                 Ch.
                 29.
                 will
                 not
                 help
                 away
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 thy
                 very
                 great
                 sin
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 doest
                 breath
                 vnto
                 death
                 :
                 in
                 thy
                 cōtinuall
                 speaches
                 :
                 as
                 mistrusting
                 Gods
                 will
                 or
                 power
                 to
                 restore
                 thee
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 also
                 :
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 be
                 reasoning
                 with
                 God.
                 Beware
                 thou
                 look
                 not
                 to
                 sorow
                 :
                 to
                 choose
                 death
                 for
                 thy
                 affliction
                 .
                 Mistrust
                 not
                 Gods
                 power
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 restoring
                 :
                 Mark
                 ,
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 sets
                 vp
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 strength
                 :
                 and
                 vvho
                 art
                 thou
                 that
                 disputest
                 vvith
                 God
                 ?
                 vvho
                 can
                 teach
                 as
                 he
                 :
                 vvho
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 Thou
                 vvorkest
                 evill
                 .
                 Remember
                 to
                 magnifie
                 his
                 vvorkes
                 :
                 vvhich
                 all
                 men
                 see
                 :
                 even
                 the
                 meteores
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 :
                 vvhich
                 all
                 men
                 behould
                 :
                 but
                 none
                 can
                 tell
                 hovv
                 they
                 be
                 ruled
                 :
                 for
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 plage
                 :
                 In
                 raine
                 ,
                 for
                 men
                 ,
                 cattell
                 ,
                 and
                 plantes
                 :
                 In
                 thundring
                 and
                 lightening
                 :
                 
                 in
                 snovv
                 and
                 vvintery
                 vveather
                 :
                 sealing
                 mens
                 hands
                 from
                 vvork
                 :
                 to
                 cast
                 their
                 accompts
                 vvith
                 better
                 leasure
                 ,
                 for
                 husbandry
                 :
                 Ice
                 ,
                 cloudy
                 vveather
                 ,
                 clearnes
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 .
                 Through
                 the
                 North
                 a
                 golden
                 light
                 commeth
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 terrible
                 glorie
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Puissant
                 .
                 The
                 almighty
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 huge
                 of
                 strength
                 :
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 all
                 that
                 vvilbe
                 contending
                 :
                 and
                 him
                 vve
                 cannot
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 pleading
                 vvith
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 
                 of
                 judgement
                 in
                 tendring
                 his
                 creatures
                 and
                 justice
                 of
                 ●●●cy
                 he
                 deliteth
                 not
                 to
                 afflict
                 .
                 Therefore
                 sad-men
                 feare
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 respecteth
                 no
                 vvise
                 in
                 conceit
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 vvilbe
                 pleading
                 vvith
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Ch.
                 38.
                 39.
                 40.
                 41.
                 
                 &
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 speaches
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 plead
                 not
                 of
                 Iobs
                 faults
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 of
                 vvishing
                 to
                 plead
                 vvith
                 God.
                 Whom
                 he
                 teacheth
                 frō
                 his
                 visible
                 vvorks
                 ,
                 yet
                 vnsearchable
                 ,
                 that
                 Gods
                 counsel
                 for
                 men
                 is
                 deeper
                 .
                 And
                 vvho
                 should
                 plead
                 vvith
                 God
                 :
                 vvho
                 punisheth
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 proud
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 deserving
                 :
                 and
                 vvhy
                 God
                 rejecteth
                 men
                 :
                 none
                 should
                 plead
                 :
                 seing
                 to
                 the
                 visible
                 creatures
                 our
                 vvit
                 reacheth
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 leave
                 the
                 vvhole
                 text
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Novv
                 Chap.
                 42.
                 hath
                 no
                 hardnes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Faults
               escaped
               .
            
             
               Chap.
               30.
               vers
               .
               11.
               for
               ,
               strings
               ,
               read
               ,
               string
               ,
               and
               &c.
               Chap.
               31.
               v.
               34.
               for
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               families
               to
               basenes
               ,
               that
               made
               me
               shrink
               &c.
               read
               ,
               but
               such
               families
               come
               to
               basenes
               :
               That
               made
               me
               shrink
               :
               &c.
               Chap.
               36.
               v.
               13.
               put
               out
               ,
               ●
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               line
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16986-e150
           
             Iob.
             35.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16986-e330
           
             Our
             adversary
             the
             Di
             vel
             goeth
             about
             like
             a
             roaring
             lyon
             seeking
             whō
             he
             may
             devour
             .
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Divel
             ,
             false
             accuser
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             and
             here
             ,
             is
             taxed
             .
          
           
             Bildad
             ,
             chap.
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             ●
             
          
           
             He
             pleadeth
             for
             this
             as
             well
             sayd
             ,
             Chap.
             7.
             
             And
             Bildad
             blameth
             this
             ,
             Ch.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Mat.
             13.
             
             ●4
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Arjeh
             ,
             Shachal
             ,
             Cephir
             ,
             Laish
             ,
             Laby
             ,
             be
             names
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             sundry
             in
             age
             and
             condition
             ,
             playne
             in
             Ebrew
             notation
             :
             which
             I
             touch
             .
             Of
             Laish
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cōmeth
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             ;
             and
             of
             Laby
             ,
             Low
             ,
             in
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             Uirgil
             Aeneid
             .
             2.
             so
             expresseth
             a
             dreames
             time
             :
             Tempus
             erat
             quo
             prima
             quies
             mortalibus
             aegris
             incipit
             :
             et
             dono
             serpit
             gratissima
             divum
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             As
             God
             is
             only
             good
             ,
             and
             onely
             hath
             immortality
             ,
             so
             light
             ,
             and
             truth
             ,
             &
             all
             ,
             in
             perfectiō
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             body
             made
             of
             earth
             ,
             is
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             the
             earthly
             house
             of
             our
             tabernacle
             :
             S.
             Paul
             calling
             vs
             to
             this
             oration
             of
             mans
             basenes
             .
             ``
             Moses
             toucheth
             this
             ,
             Psas
             .
             90.
             teaching
             vs
             our
             miserie
             :
             and
             repeateth
             Eliphaz
             terme
             ,
             Dacca
             :
             Thou
             turnest
             man
             to
             Dacca
             ,
             to
             bruising
             miserie
             :
             and
             sayest
             ,
             returne
             ye
             sonnes
             of
             Adam
             .
             Psal
             .
             90.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Man
             in
             honour
             continueth
             not
             :
             is
             made
             like
             the
             beastes
             that
             perish
             :
             and
             all
             gift●●
             of
             reason
             above
             beasts
             come
             to
             nothing
             .
             This
             oration
             should
             teach
             Iewes
             &
             Gentiles
             to
             reiect
             all
             thought
             of
             justice
             by
             the●●
             works
             :
             seing
             they
             are
             dead
             in
             sinne
             :
             that
             they
             may
             receive
             the
             abundance
             of
             grace
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             justice
             ,
             to
             reigne
             by
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             will
             like
             of
             thy
             grudging
             against
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Ch.
             36.
             20.
             
             In
             that
             thou
             desirest
             night
             of
             death
             ,
             Elihu
             will
             not
             like
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Deut.
             32.
             39.
             
          
           
             ‡
             ‡
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             *
             ch
             .
             9.
             10.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Psal
             .
             107.
             42.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             †
             †
             To
             Chap.
             ●
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Ebr.
             are
             swallowed
             vp
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Rambā
             .
             He
             meaneth
             that
             he
             crieth
             &
             complaineth
             not
             without
             cause
             :
             as
             the
             wild
             or
             tame
             beasts
             do
             not
             :
             when
             they
             have
             all
             that
             they
             need
             .
             But
             he
             cryeth
             for
             his
             calamities
             .
             Aben
             Ezra
             saith
             ,
             he
             spake
             this
             of
             his
             felowes
             which
             were
             in
             quietnes
             :
             how
             the
             quiet
             roar
             not
             ,
             or
             cōplayn
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Rambam
             .
             Your
             speach
             is
             not
             seasoned
             with
             salt
             :
             I
             cannot
             abide
             it
             .
          
           
             ‘,‘
             ‘,‘
             And
             can
             I
             chose
             but
             cry
             in
             this
             case
             ?
          
           
             †
             †
             Lechem
             ,
             is
             flesh
             in
             Arabique
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Phil.
             1.
             21.
             
             Death
             would
             be
             a
             gain
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             ″
             ″
             In
             all
             this
             pang
             if
             God
             would
             make
             an
             end
             of
             me
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             my
             comfort
             :
             and
             I
             would
             take
             courage
             in
             my
             sicknes
             to
             bear
             it
             :
             by
             my
             ioy
             that
             I
             should
             dye
             :
             because
             I
             professed
             the
             religion
             of
             God.
             
               Abr.
               Ben.
               Peritz
            
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             close
             touch
             of
             Jobs
             faith
             :
             for
             the
             immortalitie
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             by
             his
             desire
             of
             death
             :
             to
             go
             from
             his
             pangs
             :
             and
             that
             he
             should
             dye
             without
             sinne
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             the
             life
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             To
             see
             prosperitie
             .
             Ch.
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             ‘
             ‘
             To
             ch
             ●
             .
             18
             
          
           
             †
             †
             When
             I
             sayd
             ,
             the
             beasts
             would
             not
             complain
             but
             in
             lack
             :
             and
             that
             your
             wordes
             were
             vnsavoury
             .
             Rābam
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             In
             winter
             when
             water
             is
             plentifull
             ,
             yce
             &
             snow
             make
             them
             deep
             :
             But
             in
             sommer
             they
             ar
             dry
             :
             that
             waters
             be
             scant
             in
             Thema
             .
             Esa
             .
             21.
             and
             Herodot
             :
             &
             all
             stories
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             double
             reading
             abridging
             the
             similitude
             ,
             given
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             wel
             be
             translated
             :
             as
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             ch
             .
             4.
             translateth
             Esa
             .
             61.
             
             The
             Chaldy
             translated
             the
             Margent
             :
             knowing
             that
             both
             have
             Gods
             authority
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             
               Tireu
               ve
               Tyrau
            
             :
             Here
             first
             commeth
             in
             sweet
             sounds
             :
             from
             hence
             very
             often
             in
             the
             Law
             :
             specially
             the
             Psalmes
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Ye
             need
             not
             to
             feare
             in
             a
             cause
             wherein
             ye
             have
             no
             harme
             :
             But
             ye
             may
             quietly
             reason●
             &
             find
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             to
             be
             condemned
             for
             wickednes
             .
             Might
             in
             wordes
             cannot
             overcome
             right
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Touching
             my
             complaint
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Because
             Eliphaz
             ,
             Ch.
             5.
             1.
             replyed
             vpō
             his
             wordes
             ,
             he
             requiteth
             that
             here
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             In
             that
             ye
             count
             me
             wicked
             :
             ye
             lay
             a
             trap
             to
             make
             me
             fal
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             new
             T.
             expresseth
             this
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             text
             is
             referred
             to
             Iobs
             soul
             :
             which
             by
             a
             pathetical
             gesture
             of
             striking
             his
             breast
             he
             expressed
             :
             and
             then
             turneth
             his
             speach
             to
             his
             frendes
             ▪
             Because
             this
             was
             hard
             for
             the
             simple
             ,
             God
             gave
             in
             the
             margent
             a
             repetitiō
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             change
             ye
             your
             mind
             ,
             yet
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             The
             labours
             of
             our
             life
             have
             an
             end
             by
             course
             of
             nature
             :
             so
             I
             may
             wish
             my
             sorrowes
             and
             life
             ended
             .
             Chap.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             So
             I
             iustly
             wished
             to
             dy
             .
             Ch.
             3.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Evening
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             night
             .
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             our
             life
             ?
             a
             vapour
             appearing
             ,
             &
             presently
             gone
             .
             Iam.
             4
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Lxx.
             commōly
             ,
             &
             Iam.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Lxx.
             Thou
             that
             lookest
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             To
             be
             pitied
             of
             the
             keeper
             of
             men
             :
          
           
             “
             “
             I
             would
             by
             a
             quick
             death
             be
             rid
             from
             these
             paynes
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Rō
             .
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Ch.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Act.
             17.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Thy
             soul
             .
             Aben
             Ezr.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             of
             thee
             being
             iust
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Ch.
             32.
             7
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             “
             “
             That
             which
             he
             hopeth
             for
             shall
             stil
             flee
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Eb.
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Ramban
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Others
             shal
             prosper
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             8
             8
             Psal
             .
             132.
             18.
             
          
           
             To
             chap.
             8.
             3.
             
             That
             God
             will
             destroy
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Seas
             are
             wher
             moun
             taines
             have
             been
             :
             as
             betwixt
             Rhegium
             &
             Sicilie
             .
             Eust
             .
             vpon
             Divnysius
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Mat.
             8.
             26.
             
             &
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Eb.
             Ghas
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Eb.
             Cesil
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Eb.
             Chima
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             When
             he
             sheweth
             his
             iudgements
             in
             the
             world
             I
             cannot
             mark
             his
             counsel
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Ch.
             1.
             14.
             
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Dan.
             2.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Nebuchadnez
             zar
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             That
             none
             can
             blame
             him
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Luk.
             19.
             22.
             
             Rom.
             2
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             That
             is
             ,
             vnperfect
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Elihu
             ,
             ch
             .
             33.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Ch.
             35.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Ch.
             8.
             11
             
          
           
             †
             †
             condemneth
             such
             as
             would
             defend
             their
             country
             .
             Est
             .
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             My
             prosperous
             dayes
             :
             ``
             Aba
             .
             1.
             8
             
          
           
             †
             †
             For
             holding
             my
             peace
             :
             for
             I
             tryed
             that
             long
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             To
             have
             any
             long
             hope
             of
             goodnes
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             In
             waters
             :
             In
             snow
             water
             :
             The
             double
             reading
             hath
             a
             sweet
             allusion
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             In
             the
             grave
             :
          
           
             “
             “
             When
             I
             go
             naked
             to
             the
             grave
             :
             as
             though
             my
             clothes
             did
             loth
             me
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Umpire
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             To
             this
             Elihu
             speaketh
             ,
             ch
             .
             33.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             As
             Gods
             scourge
             seemeth
             to
             make
             me
             :
             &
             your
             speachet
             would
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Eb.
             palmes
             of
             the
             handes
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             My
             uniust
             blamer●
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Thou
             knowest
             the
             hart
             :
             and
             needest
             no
             further
             tryall
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Thou
             wantest
             no
             time
             ,
             to
             teach
             thee
             knowledge●
             as
             men
             .
             Chap.
             8.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             to
             be
             chaunged
             in
             sundry
             opinions
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Deut.
             32.
             39.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Ribbes
             desending
             the
             belly
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             The
             immortal
             soule
             hast
             thou
             given
             me
             :
             and
             mainteynest
             the
             powers
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             †
             †
             One
             of
             lip
             labors
             with
             out
             right
             of
             iudgement
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Ch.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Ch.
             6.
             10.
             
             &
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Ch.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Ch.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Rō
             .
             1.
             24.
             26.
             28.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Act.
             11.
             
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Sinne
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             wicked
             are
             not
             alway
             punished
             :
             Against
             Ch.
             11.
             20.
             
             Paul
             from
             this
             kind
             taught
             wicked
             prosperous
             Felix
             ,
             that
             a
             iudgement
             remayneth
             for
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             Ebrew
             is
             a
             generall
             speach
             of
             earnestnes
             ,
             omitted
             in
             our
             English
             B
             B.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             These
             men
             take
             rules
             of
             nature
             ,
             to
             teach
             as
             Salomon
             from
             other
             creatures
             ,
             mens
             affaires
             .
             So
             Hesiod
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             Fish
             and
             beasts
             and
             fowles
             eat
             the
             weaker
             :
             &
             tyran●●
             :
             But
             iust
             men
             should
             not
             do
             so
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             only
             here
             vsed
             by
             the
             disputers
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             In
             cities
             destroyed
             .
             Gen.
             7.
             the
             toure
             .
             Gen.
             11.
             in
             mind
             .
             Jer.
             ●
             
          
           
             “
             “
             in
             prison
             ,
             grave
             ,
             or
             mind
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Gen.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Gen.
             7.
             
             &
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Rom.
             11.
             is
             expounded
             to
             all
             these
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Chaynes
             .
             Targ.
             Ieru
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             astewardes
             girdle
             :
             as
             a
             purse
             :
             &
             Kings
             stewards
             weare
             in
             the
             East
             .
             Aru●
             .
             of
             Kings
             they
             shal
             be
             Kings
             servants
             .
             But
             the
             simpler
             sense
             is
             ,
             of
             Kings
             they
             shal
             be
             captives
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             As
             by
             Ioseph
             to
             Pha
             raoh
             ,
             for
             plenty
             and
             dearth
             :
             by
             Daniel
             to
             Judah
             ,
             for
             the
             afflicting
             image
             :
             by
             John
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             Rome
             in
             two
             sorts
             ;
             opē
             profane
             ,
             &
             subtil
             wicked
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Esa
             .
             19.
             14.
             and
             24
             20.
             
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Ch.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Psa
             .
             119.
             69.
             
             The
             prowd
             have
             forged
             lyes
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Gal.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Think
             not
             that
             I
             speak
             as
             one
             desperate
             :
             whosewords
             fleing
             through
             the
             hedge
             of
             my
             teeth
             ,
             should
             rent
             my
             flesh
             ,
             and
             cause
             me
             destruction
             .
             No
             I
             am
             sure
             to
             speed
             wel
             ,
             if
             I
             might
             plead
             with
             God.
             Trem.
             Or
             ,
             wherefore
             have
             I
             saved
             whole
             onely
             the
             flesh
             about
             my
             teeth
             :
             and
             am
             at
             deathes
             dore
             .
             Or
             this
             ,
             I
             could
             be
             content
             that
             I
             bite
             my
             flesh
             with
             my
             teeth
             :
             and
             have
             my
             soule
             in
             danger
             in
             my
             sicknes
             :
             for
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             him
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             1
             Sam.
             19.
             5.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Abraham
             Ben
             Peritzol
             :
             expoundeth
             both
             readings
             .
             As
             S.
             Luke
             doth
             ,
             Es
             .
             61.
             
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             I
             will
             hope
             for
             soules
             life
             :
             for
             he
             will
             be
             my
             salvation
             for
             life
             eternall
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Chap.
             34.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             And
             so
             Chap.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             Chap.
             33.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Ch.
             33.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Ch.
             33.
             10
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Ch.
             33.
             11
             
          
           
             *
             *
             my
             body
             ,
             a
             dry
             stubble
             .
          
           
             See
             Ch.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Psal
             .
             90.
             5.
             6.
             
             &
             103.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             If
             it
             were
             possible
             I
             would
             be
             dead
             frō
             this
             payne
             :
             to
             be
             raysed
             vp
             ,
             afetr
             a
             set
             time
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Ram.
             I
             wil
             wait
             all
             my
             set
             time
             :
             vntil
             my
             passage
             away
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             dy
             :
             for
             as
             I
             know
             that
             I
             shall
             afterwards
             live
             ,
             I
             would
             dye
             to
             plead
             there
             with
             thee
             :
             Then
             thou
             wouldest
             favour
             the
             work
             of
             thine
             hands
             :
             But
             in
             this
             world
             thou
             wilt
             not
             call
             me
             to
             iudgement
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             70
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Aquil.
             Sym.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             *
             Ch.
             33.
             11
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Deut.
             32.
             34.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Mountaines
             shaken
             with
             earthquakes
             lose
             vsually
             great
             peeces
             of
             their
             rocks
             :
             broken
             vnto
             small
             dust
             :
             and
             water
             overfloweth
             their
             growth
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             U.
             13.
             
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             In
             that
             thou
             pleadest
             iustice
             :
             &
             seekest
             not
             to
             Gods
             mercy
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Luk.
             19.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Ch.
             6.
             24
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Ch.
             4.
             
             Eliphaz
             spake
             of
             patience
             ,
             to
             abide
             Gods
             chastising
             for
             ordinary
             oversights
             :
             but
             did
             not
             hold
             him
             flat
             wicked
             :
             Now
             he
             goeth
             further
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Chap.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             That
             thou
             complaynest
             of
             injurie
             &
             crooked
             iudgement
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Wise
             sage
             men
             :
             peaceable
             :
             that
             no
             other
             were
             chosen
             to
             check
             them
             .
             as
             Rome
             is
             blamed
             for
             oftē
             change
             of
             policy
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             round
             about
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             Rom.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             See
             21.
             14
             
          
           
             “
             “
             bones
             &
             nerves
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             A
             description
             of
             wealth
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             ver
             .
             25.
             
             &
             21.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             God.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Psal
             .
             7.
             14
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Eb.
             Your
             soule
             in
             place
             of
             my
             soule
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Mock
             .
             a●
             ,
             2
             King.
             19.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             comfort
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             What
             wil
             it
             be
             the
             lesse
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Ch.
             1.
             
             Thou
             hast
             marred
             all
             part●
             of
             my
             body
             .
             hast
             bereft
             me
             of
             my
             children
             &
             frendes
             :
             ch
             .
             1.
             &
             now
             of
             health
             in
             all
             my
             members
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Ch.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Ch.
             33.
             10
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Eb.
             He
             sharpeneth
             his
             ey
             at
             me
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Chaldaeā
             &
             Sabean
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Sicknesses
             &
             sores
             .
          
           
             ','
             ','
             Lam.
             2.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             my
             sackcloth
             ▪
             Ch.
             ●
             .
             by
             boyles
             broken
             cleaveth
             vnto
             my
             si
             〈…〉
             e.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             If
             there
             be
             any
             iniury
             in
             my
             hāds
             let
             the
             earth
             reveale
             it
             :
             &
             let
             God
             never
             heare
             my
             prayer
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Night
             &
             day
             they
             vex
             me
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Whom
             thou
             allowest
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Rom.
             16.
             18
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             They
             play
             vpon
             me
             as
             a
             tabber
             :
          
           
             †
             †
             encouraging
             him selfe
             and
             others
             not
             to
             faint
             for
             afflictions
             by-Iobs
             example
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Rev.
             22.
             11.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             To
             Jobs
             opinion
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             I
             hoped
             for
             much
             good
             ▪
             but
             all
             that
             hopeis
             gone
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             I
             watch
             and
             taken
             no
             rest
             all
             night
             :
             and
             delite
             little
             in
             day
             by
             dark
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Barres
             that
             carry
             to
             the
             grave
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Ch.
             12.
             7
             
             &
             17.
             4.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Dul.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Ch.
             16.
             9
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Shall
             the
             whole
             government
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             constant
             as
             any
             rock
             ,
             be
             removed
             for
             thy
             opinion
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Eb.
             gable
             or
             cord
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Whither
             soever
             he
             goeth
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             skin
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             children
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Gen.
             19.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Eb.
             place
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             See
             Ch.
             ●1
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             fiue
             times
             I
             spake
             ,
             and
             fiue
             times
             you
             ,
             crossing
             my
             good
             speches
             .
             or
             ,
             Ten
             ,
             that
             is
             many
             times
             .
          
           
             ','
             ','
             wronged
             ,
             or
             ,
             wringed
             me
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Elihu
             blameth
             this
             ,
             Ch.
             34.
             5
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             `
             †
             Ch.
             32.
             13.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Lamentations
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Chap.
             33.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             my
             acquaintance
             
          
           
             When
             I
             was
             in
             health
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Be
             cōtent
             that
             my
             flesh
             is
             wasted
             :
             &
             go
             not
             about
             ,
             as
             savage
             beasts
             ,
             to
             break
             my
             bones
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Because
             Iob
             was
             termed
             one
             that
             knew
             not
             God
             :
             he
             protesteth
             his
             faith
             :
             in
             the
             incarnation
             and
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             authour
             of
             our
             resurection
             .
             The
             strict
             proprietie
             of
             Ebrew
             beareth
             that
             :
             and
             Gods
             spirit
             alwayes
             reached
             to
             the
             best
             sense
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             My
             redeemer
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             the
             Ever-living
             :
             〈…〉
             shall
             arise
             from
             death
             :
             and
             by
             him
             I
             shall
             rise
             :
             and
             be
             made
             like
             his
             glorious
             body
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             No
             other
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Seing
             this
             poinct
             it
             the
             main
             ;
             not
             to
             doubt
             in
             the
             hart
             ,
             who
             can
             go
             vp
             to
             heaven
             to
             bring
             Christ
             downe
             :
             or
             who
             can
             go
             downe
             into
             the
             deep
             to
             bring
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             but
             to
             beleve
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Eternall
             :
             &
             that
             God
             raiseth
             him
             from
             death
             :
             Job
             could
             not
             be
             sayd
             not
             to
             know
             God.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             Shaddin
             :
             might
             seme
             to
             be
             Sh●ddin
             Devils
             ▪
             in
             the
             vn●oincted
             Bible
             .
             The
             margent
             reading
             helpeth
             therin
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Chap.
             19.
             28.
             29.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             they
             who
             saw
             him
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Esa
             .
             29.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             59.
             15
             
             &
             69.
             22.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             grieved
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Chald.
             &
             Ab.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             For
             his
             store
             of
             sinnes
             .
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             Eb.
             Which
             needeth
             no
             blowing
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             As
             oyle
             &
             wine
             .
             Chald.
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Elohim
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Lxx.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             I
             complayne
             not
             to
             you
             :
             but
             vnto
             God.
             I
             plead
             with
             God
             :
             and
             sorrow
             that
             I
             am
             not
             heard
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             15.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             15.
             24.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             But
             in
             Haides
             they
             are
             pāged
             in
             flame
             ,
             Luk.
             16.
             19.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             See
             Ch.
             15
             
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             But
             frō
             God.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             which
             never
             thank
             God
             for
             their
             welth
             but
             think
             their
             owne
             wisdome
             found
             all
             :
             as
             Assur
             ,
             Esa
             .
             10.
             12.
             13
             
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             ,
             how
             often
             ?
             or
             how
             seldome
             .
             Ramban
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Psal
             .
             1.
             4.
             
             &
             35.
             5.
             
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             He
             hath
             all
             prosperity
             of
             health
             and
             wealth
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Or
             ,
             rich
             Tyrant
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             20.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             35.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ma.
             10.
             42.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             True
             devotion
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             fatherles
             and
             widowes
             in
             their
             adversuy
             :
             and
             to
             keep
             himself
             vnspotted
             of
             this
             world
             .
             Iam.
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Doest
             thou
             hold
             .
          
           
             ‘
             ‘
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             middle
             of
             the
             book
             by
             the
             Massorites
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             I
             am
             far
             from
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             wicked
             which
             holdth
             :
             starres
             their
             Gods
             and
             givers
             of
             blessing
             .
          
           
             ‘
             ‘
             The
             world
             reserved
             to
             fyre
             .
             Es
             .
             66.
             
             &
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             Pride
             wil
             have
             a
             fall
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             42.
             
          
           
             ','
             ','
             Ch.
             22.
             3
             
          
           
             *
             *
             I
             cannot
             mark
             Gods
             iudgements
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             world
             
          
           
             †
             †
             He
             is
             vnchangeable
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             See
             Ch.
             10
             ver
             .
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Because
             I
             found
             neyther
             death
             ,
             nor
             ease
             of
             sicknes
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             That
             I
             should
             not
             seel
             these
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             affaires
             of
             mē
             in
             their
             times
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             margent
             expoūdeth
             meek
             by
             helplesse
             .
             Some
             translate
             the
             margent
             :
             &
             wel
             may
             :
             But
             none
             may
             think
             the
             Line-reading
             corrupt
             .
          
           
             ‘
             ‘
             Poor
             dwel
             in
             high
             rockes
             ,
             in
             many
             showres
             of
             rayne
             :
             and
             in
             holes
             of
             rockes
             ,
             they
             lodge
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             naked
             in
             part
             they
             make
             more
             naked
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             The
             laborer
             hath
             not
             〈…〉
             is
             pay
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             As
             Rev.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             *‘
             *‘
             Ramban
             thus
             :
             In
             dark
             places
             he
             diggeth
             houses
             :
             which
             he
             sealeth
             vp
             on
             the
             day
             time
             :
             And
             that
             seemeth
             the
             right
             sense
             :
             so
             this
             :
             They
             can
             〈…〉
             I
             de
             no
             light
             .
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             Raban
             .
             His
             wife
             :
             others
             ,
             his
             mother
             ;
             or
             friends
             ;
             all
             of
             compassion
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             wicked
             mans
             life
             shall
             have
             the
             husbands
             lot
             .
          
           
             The
             maiestie
             of
             God
             is
             too
             terrible
             for
             base
             man
             to
             plead
             with
             :
             saith
             Bildad
             :
             and
             all
             Gods
             doings
             are
             in
             iudgment
             &
             iustice
             :
             the
             iudge
             is
             iust
             ,
             and
             the
             iudged
             a
             sot
             :
             vnable
             to
             know
             the
             secret
             of
             thus
             matter
             .
             At
             this
             Iob
             mocketh
             in
             the
             next
             chap.
             
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             None
             of
             his
             Angels
             have
             light
             of
             themselves
             :
             but
             all
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Chaldy
             vpon
             v.
             2.
             
             Sultanship
             and
             feare
             be
             with
             him
             :
             he
             maketh
             peace
             in
             his
             high
             heavens
             .
             Michael
             is
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             :
             and
             he
             is
             of
             fyre
             :
             and
             Gabriel
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             :
             and
             he
             is
             of
             water
             :
             and
             the
             body
             creatures
             be
             part
             of
             fyre
             :
             and
             part
             of
             water
             .
             Such
             fables
             S.
             Paul
             forbiddeth
             :
             and
             ●ewes
             making
             Michael
             a
             created
             Angel
             ,
             holp
             out
             Machomed
             :
             and
             ever
             Zohar
             graun●eth
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             Michael
             is
             Iehovah
             .
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ambre
             ,
             and
             pearle
             ,
             and
             such
             .
             God
             his
             providence
             reacheth
             to
             the
             furthest
             places
             :
             even
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             lowest
             earth
             :
             which
             places
             seem
             to
             be
             as
             cast
             off
             .
          
           
             ***
             Job
             sheweth
             that
             he
             can
             speak
             more
             of
             Gods
             straunge
             works
             then
             Bildad
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             That
             which
             seemeth
             to
             be
             lost
             and
             cōtemned
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Rambā
             :
             He
             maketh
             the
             face
             of
             the
             heavens
             for
             an
             house
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             He
             brought
             the
             sea
             about
             the
             Land
             :
             to
             abide
             while
             day
             and
             night
             continue
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Mountaines
             ,
             as
             Atlas
             ,
             sayd
             to
             hold
             vp
             the
             heavens
             ,
             by
             earthquake
             tremble
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Of
             a
             generall
             water
             ,
             he
             made
             many
             seas
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Eb.
             Pride
             ▪
             That
             is
             the
             proud
             sea
             :
             that
             threateneth
             to
             drown
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             were
             wicked
             I
             durst
             not
             plead
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             as
             contēned
             slaves
             .
             (
             And
             so
             Beth
             is
             taken
             ,
             Dan.
             2.
             44.
             presently
             after
             the
             dayes
             of
             these
             kings
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             shall
             set
             vp
             a
             kingdome
             .
             )
          
           
             †
             †
             as
             glad
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             in
             death
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             To
             be
             honestly
             buried
             :
             for
             his
             children
             shal
             be
             kild
             .
             ●●
             v.
             14.
             
             Amongst
             the
             wild
             Arabians
             this
             continueth
             vnto
             this
             day
             :
             and
             in
             our
             wild
             countreyes
             .
             It
             is
             an
             Ebrew
             phrase
             ,
             for
             one
             dead
             taken
             frendly
             to
             buriall
             :
             or
             of
             a
             straunger
             into
             lodging
             ,
             as
             Mat.
             25.
             35.
             43.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Act.
             27.
             14.
             
          
           
             God
             is
             merveilous
             in
             workes
             made
             knowne
             :
             but
             vnsearcheable
             for
             mans
             l●t
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Psal
             .
             119.
             96.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Erimsto●
             
          
           
             †
             †
             In
             mountaines
             he
             breaketh
             a
             way
             for
             streames
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             God
             drieth
             the
             springs
             whence
             rivers
             ran
             :
             that
             they
             fail
             :
             and
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             tear
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Ebr.
             Sagor
             :
             stored
             that
             is
             gold
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             The
             name
             of
             gold
             in
             Ophir
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Phez-gold
             of
             Pess
             in
             Barbaria
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             East
             mountaine
             stones
             ,
             Sardonyx
             and
             Cha●ar
             in
             Greek
             as
             I
             guesse
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Elohim
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             holy
             trinity
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             The
             Lord.
             Adonaj
             is
             vsed
             first
             Gen.
             15.
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             is
             plurall
             ,
             for
             note
             of
             Trinity
             :
             My
             stayes
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Ground
             holow
             :
             broken
             by
             streames
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Iithro
             ,
             The
             string
             or
             raine
             of
             his
             government
             :
             that
             holdeth
             base
             from
             striving
             with
             mighty
             .
             Let
             them
             that
             think
             that
             hard
             ,
             read
             the
             margent
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Iithri
             ,
             my
             string
             :
             the
             string
             of
             my
             bow
             ,
             Chap.
             29.
             
             ●0
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Chap.
             29.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Or
             ,
             compared
             me
             to
             mire
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             To
             bring
             vpon
             me
             all
             kindes
             of
             punishmēts
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Layest
             me
             me
             therevpon
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             29.
             
             Mercerus
             citeth
             S.
             Paulan
             expounder
             of
             this
             rare
             word
             :
             very
             learnedly
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             To
             take
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             search
             out
             ,
             and
             punish
             .
             Pro.
             6.
             29.
             
             Lev.
             20.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             new
             moone
             :
             of
             which
             yet
             fooles
             say
             ,
             God
             save
             her
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Stopped
             all
             idolatrous
             speach
             :
             of
             s●●●-worship
             :
             for
             which
             Babel
             bred
             confusion
             ▪
             So
             Re●
             Peritzol
             taketh
             it
             :
             Others
             take
             that
             for
             a
             gesture
             of
             idolatry
             :
             The
             words
             and
             matter
             may
             abidethat
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             See
             Ch.
             30.
             24.
             
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             A
             speach
             of
             hatred
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             Psal
             .
             124.
             3.
             or
             for
             hospitalitie
             :
             that
             servants
             dynner
             was
             given
             straungers
             :
             that
             they
             tarried
             to
             rost
             more
             :
             as
             the
             next
             verse
             sheweth
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Wayfaring
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             19.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Ch.
             13.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             acaph
             ,
             hand
             :
             Caph
             is
             vsuall
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Chap.
             9.
             30.
             
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             Thou
             ioynest
             vnto
             mine
             iniquitie
             more
             matter
             :
             Rāban
             so
             doth
             fitly
             apply
             the
             reply
             .
             *
             Chap.
             14
             17.
             
             &
             16.
             9
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Chap.
             13.
             24.
             
             &
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Chap.
             13.
             27.
             
             &
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             When
             he
             hath
             chastised
             them
             ,
             he
             sealeth
             vp
             the
             decree
             of
             their
             iudgement
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Leave
             mans
             work
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             work
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             “‘
             “‘
             God
             his
             mercy
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Iustice
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Rom.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Ch.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Ch.
             13.
             18.
             23.
             
             —
             27
             and
             27.
             2.
             6
             
          
           
             I
             Looked
             for
             good
             :
             but
             evill
             is
             come
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             4.
             5
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             5.
             6
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Gen.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Exod.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Ch.
             4.
             17.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             In
             open
             sight
             :
             for
             example
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             When
             for
             the
             poore
             he
             kills
             the
             mighty
             ,
             none
             can
             stay
             him
             :
             and
             when
             he
             hideth
             his
             favour
             ,
             none
             can
             find
             it
             .
          
           
             Lothest
             life
             ,
             likest
             of
             death
             ,
             Ch.
             7
             16.
             and
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Elihu
             in
             gesture
             looking
             to
             heaven
             ,
             by
             ô
             father
             ,
             meāt
             the
             rest
             :
             as
             Abraham
             S.
             of
             Peritzol
             expoundeth
             the
             words
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             throughly
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             7.
             20
             
             Thy
             sins
             punishment
             profiteth
             God
             ,
             or
             thee
             .
             But
             it
             is
             nothing
             to
             God
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             for
             thy
             vse
             ,
             and
             mens
             :
             as
             also
             thy
             iustice
             .
          
           
             ‘*
             ‘*
             Afflicted
             godles
             cry
             ,
             and
             God
             heareth
             not
             :
             lesse
             him
             who
             saith
             God
             is
             his
             enemy
             .
             Ch.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             mystery
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             †
             †
             As
             God
             heareth
             not
             the
             faithles
             :
             he
             will
             not
             heare
             the
             despiseus
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Wait.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             from
             the
             eternall
             nature
             of
             God
             :
             &c.
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Ramban
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Ps
             .
             55.
             23
             
             &
             104.
             35.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Right
             is
             defence
             &
             mercy
             ;
             in
             speach
             from
             God
             to
             the
             humble
             .
             as
             Act.
             17.
             
          
           
             *‘
             *‘
             The
             poor
             in
             spirit
             .
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             They
             shal
             be
             made
             fit
             for
             light
             with
             the
             living
             with
             the
             angels
             of
             God
             his
             servants
             :
             in
             their
             degree
             and
             be
             placed
             for
             ever
             in
             honour
             :
             and
             be
             high
             in
             honour
             and
             dignitie
             .
             So
             ,
             ye
             shall
             sit
             vpon
             12.
             thrones
             ,
             iudging
             the
             twelve
             tribes
             of
             Israel
             .
             Mat.
             19.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             So
             in
             the
             Lxx
             &
             in
             the
             N.
             T.
             And
             is
             often
             vsed
             ,
             for
             prophane
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Chalatz
             ,
             &
             lachatz
             ,
             two
             contraries
             :
             save
             ,
             vndo
             ,
             are
             sweetly
             vsed
             of
             Elihu
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             God
             once
             made
             thee
             wealthy
             &
             wold
             again
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             from
             being
             cast
             of
             .
          
           
             *‘
             *‘
             Whereof
             thou
             spakest
             ch
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             If
             now
             thou
             despise
             repentance
             :
             be
             sure
             thou
             shalt
             be
             vtterly
             cast
             off
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Desire
             not
             death
             ,
             the
             common
             passage
             of
             all
             men
             :
             as
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             ch
             .
             6.
             and
             7.
             
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Ch.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             God
             can
             exalt
             thee
             :
             and
             knoweth
             how
             by
             thy
             anguish
             to
             teach
             thee
             meanes
             to
             all
             goodnes
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Behold
             :
             Ramban
             :
             praise
             in
             Psalmes
             and
             songes
             .
             Beholding
             fully
             a
             good
             thing
             ,
             and
             praysing
             it
             goe
             together
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Of
             Adam
             and
             Enosh
             all
             men
             are
             cald
             so
             :
             Adam
             in
             the
             tongue
             of
             them
             that
             knew
             Moses
             :
             and
             Enosh
             ,
             the
             faithles
             east
             Dan.
             2
             ,
             10.
             calleth
             mē
             :
             Jiran
             slate
             Adam
             earthly
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             :
             and
             Enosh
             sorowfull
             :
             but
             now
             to
             distinguish
             from
             beasts
             mans
             knowledg
             ,
             neither
             terme
             would
             serve
             :
             but
             the
             Ebrew
             best
             cometh
             in
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             vapour
             ,
             But
             Ghab
             and
             Ghanan
             be
             also
             cloudes
             ,
             therfore
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             vse
             a
             new
             schole
             terme
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             welkin
             ,
             sky
             ,
             ayer
             ,
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Mat.
             5.
             45.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Diver
             sities
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             The
             roaring
             of
             windes
             and
             cloudes
             in
             the
             ayer
             :
             purging
             it
             .
             Psal
             .
             18.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             Hoat
             sun
             makes
             great
             rain
             vpon
             the
             earth
             :
             vpon
             which
             the
             sea
             standeth
             
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             earth
             .
          
           
             †‘
             †‘
             Helpe
             &c.
             
          
           
             *‘
             *‘
             Cloudes
             .
             He
             causeth
             cloudy
             weather
             .
          
           
             The
             lightning
             commeth
             first
             to
             our
             sense
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             According
             as
             rain
             cometh
             in
             dry
             countreyes
             :
             the
             first
             rayne
             ,
             they
             apply
             their
             tillage
             .
             As
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             as
             Nilus
             floweth
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             scatterers
             of
             clowdes
             .
          
           
             Thick
             clouds
             with
             sunnes
             heat
             in
             south
             to
             Arabia
             &
             all
             more
             North
             ,
             without
             wind
             ,
             in
             still
             ayre
             ,
             give
             a
             parching
             heat
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Judgemēt
             in
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             lowly
             ,
             is
             defence
             against
             Satā
             (
             as
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             Act.
             17.
             from
             Psal
             .
             76.
             8
             ,
             9.
             and
             89.
             14.
             and
             97.
             2.
             and
             103.
             6.
             
             )
             and
             iustice
             is
             mercy
             .
             And
             such
             is
             God
             to
             sad
             Enosh
             :
             till
             he
             wil
             be
             a
             rebell
             Nemrod
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Gods
             providence
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             This
             phrase
             holy
             Daniel
             hath
             ch
             .
             2.
             21.
             in
             opening
             the
             Image
             :
             callnig
             the
             hearer
             to
             this
             speach
             of
             the
             Eternal
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             the
             angels
             .
             So
             Christ
             is
             Psa
             .
             22.
             the
             morning
             star
             :
             &
             Rev.
             2.
             
             &
             22.
             &
             so
             Kimchi
             expounds
             Ps
             .
             22.
             
             The
             Angels
             were
             made
             at
             the
             first
             :
             Ramban
             :
             and
             Basil
             :
             The
             lesser
             ,
             Caesariensis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             Of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             ','
             ','
             Herbes
             and
             all
             plants
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             bottom
             of
             the
             sea
             which
             semeth
             left
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             dead
             place
             :
             as
             Ch.
             28.
             
          
           
             Of
             light
             &
             darknes
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             If
             thou
             know
             not
             thy
             owne
             cause
             ,
             others
             of
             the
             beginning
             overreach
             thee
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Of
             Snow
             .
             Haile
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Lightning
             Ch.
             37.
             2.
             
          
           
             Raine
             .
             Dewe
             .
             Ice
             .
             Frost
             .
          
           
             Starres
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             The
             farr
             starres
             in
             the
             South
             .
          
           
             Of
             man.
             
          
           
             Ԡ
             Ԡ
             Aben
             Ezra
             ,
             &
             Ramban
             .
          
           
             Cloudes
             .
          
           
             The
             Lyon.
             
          
           
             Raven
             .
             Ps
             .
             147.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             dammes
             .
          
           
             Wild
             goat
             .
             Hart.
             
          
           
             Wild
             asse
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             An
             other
             name
             of
             the
             strong
             wild
             asse
             .
          
           
             Unicorn
             .
          
           
             Peacock
             .
             Stork
             .
             Estrich
             .
          
           
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Hauke
             .
             Eagle
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             Eb.
             Ieghaleghu
             :
             a
             word
             made
             here
             to
             shew
             choking
             by
             greedy
             sucking
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             Math.
             24.
             28.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             If
             thou
             canst
             not
             deale
             with
             stout
             men
             :
             mark
             the
             beast
             Elephant
             how
             he
             is
             stronger
             then
             thou
             〈◊〉
             being
             without
             mans
             reason
             :
             and
             without
             traynes
             can
             not
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Elephant
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Whale
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             
             3●
             .
          
           
             The
             sea
             is
             his
             garmēt
             :
             who
             can
             take
             that
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             lād
             ?
          
           
             †
             †
             To
             draw
             him
             to
             land
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             His
             iawes
             
          
           
             “
             “
             Scales
             .
             They
             are
             as
             a
             sheild
             ,
             all
             sealed
             together
             :
             as
             one
             skin
             .
          
           
             †
             †
             huge
             great
             ▪
             
          
           
             †
             †
             He
             hath
             no
             care
             ;
             meeting
             a●y
             with
             fish
             to
             feed
             vpō
             :
             that
             his
             taking
             of
             thought
             is
             a
             gladnes
             .
             Abr.
             Ben.
             Peritzol
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Ab.
             ben
             Peritzol
             .
          
           
             “
             “
             arrow
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             land
             by
             nature
             should
             breed
             strōger
             things
             then
             the
             sea
             :
             yet
             God
             sheweth
             that
             his
             power
             ▪
             not
             nature
             ,
             ruleth
             all
             ,
             &
             bred
             al.
             
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             made
             all
             things
             in
             perfect
             wisdome
             :
             to
             shew
             thy
             Eternal
             power
             and
             godhead
             .
          
           
             *
             *
             Chap.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16986-e18090
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             Eliphaz
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             4.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             V.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Bildad
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             land
             of
             Italy
             to
             Sicania
             or
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             Math.
             27.
             
             &
             Ch.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             10.
             
          
           
             Zophar
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             Aben
             Ezra
             &
             Kimchi
             vpon
             the
             braue
             Ebrew
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Eliphaz
             :
             The
             second
             tyme.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             XVII
             
          
           
             Bildad
             :
             the
             second
             tym●
             
          
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             Zophar
             :
             the
             secōd
             time
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             
          
           
             †
             †
             So
             Moses
             desired
             to
             know
             this
             :
             Ex.
             33.
             
             Asaph
             Ps
             .
             73.
             
             Ier.
             12.
             
          
           
             Eliphaz
             :
             the
             third
             tyme.
             
          
           
             *
             *
             The
             Iew
             Bechaia
             reasoneth
             ,
             as
             Eliphas
             might
             ,
             vpon
             Gen.
             15.
             
             Fol.
             22.
             
             Col.
             3.
             
          
           
             Thus
             much
             Bechaia
             bringeth
             from
             Ramban
             ,
             which
             Eliphaz
             might
             have
             told
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             24.
             
          
           
             Bildad
             :
             the
             third
             time
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             30.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             31.
             
          
           
             Elihu
             .
          
           
             Ch.
             33.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             37.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             :
             And
             Iob.